and_o trial_n as_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v the_o person_n true_o gracious_a regenerate_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o word_n a_o true_a inward_a saint_n or_o if_o somewhat_o else_o section_n 13_o as_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n all_o of_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o same_o way_n mr._n hooker_n survey_v part_n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v somewhat_o narrow_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o seem_v to_o require_v exactness_n of_o the_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o speak_v for_o a_o candid_a interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o such_o phrase_n of_o they_o occur_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o these_o only_o the_o saint_n faithful_a call_v and_o sanctify_a be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o a_o construction_n as_o this_o be_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n person_n visible_o external_o such_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o always_o real_o and_o internal_o such_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n certain_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o roundly_o affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a internal_a saint_n that_o hardly_o can_v such_o a_o construction_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o word_n see_v d._n holmes_n and_o mr._n barclets_n expression_n set_v down_o by_o daniel_n cawdry_n in_o his_o schem_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o independent_a way_n n._n 17._o and_o mr._n lockiers_n expression_n of_o this_o purpose_n along_o his_o lecture_n can_v as_o hardly_o suffer_v such_o a_o construction_n other_o of_o they_o indeed_o have_v speak_v more_o wary_o and_o in_o a_o low_a strain_n as_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o state_v the_o question_n p._n 1._o pag._n 15._o tell_v we_o person_n who_o may_v be_v be_v hypocrite_n inward_o yet_o if_o their_o conversation_n and_o expression_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v in_o charity_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o spiritual_a good_a in_o they_o we_o say_v and_o hope_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v by_o his_o word_n whether_o he_o mean_v a_o contrary_n a_o by_o a_o positive_a judgement_n we_o mean_v the_o elict_v of_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o a_o negative_a judgement_n the_o abstain_v from_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_n negative_a judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o positive_a his_o word_n as_o to_o this_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o fluctuate_a and_o that_o very_o remarkable_o pag._n 14._o end_n and_o 15._o begin_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o so_o far_o as_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o rule_n from_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n here_o if_o we_o look_v at_o these_o word_n a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o positive_a judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o that_o expression_n do_v import_v a_o necessity_n of_o elict_v positive_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n affirm_v of_o the_o subject_n that_o form_n touch_v which_o the_o question_n be_v but_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v nothing_o be_v more_o say_v there_o before_o he_o conclude_v the_o description_n of_o visible_a saint_n seem_v to_o cast_v down_o that_o and_o to_o import_v less_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o express_v clear_o a_o positive_a judgement_n we_o say_v and_o hope_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v saint_n again_o in_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o matter_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o cloud_n we_o can_v conclude_v but_o in_o charity_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o spiritual_a good_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v at_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v but_o etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v only_o a_o negative_a judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o these_o word_n import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o form_n in_o question_n be_v deny_v of_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o contrair_a thereunto_o affirm_v but_o when_o it_o be_v add_v there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v &c_n &c_n this_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o a_o positive_a before_o it_o be_v we_o can_v but_o conclude_v and_o therewith_o there_o may_v be_v only_o now_o it_o be_v we_o can_v conclude_v but_o and_o herewith_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v i_o very_o think_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v at_o a_o puzzle_n in_o his_o conception_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n who_o write_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o see_v mr._n nortoun_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o gulliel_n apoll._n his_o question_n be_v most_o moderate_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o particular_n he_o come_v below_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o of_o that_o way_n particular_o in_o that_o express_o he_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a judgement_n but_o only_o negative_a that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o church-member_n c._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o positive_o to_o judge_v ill_o of_o they_o section_n 14_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o difference_n this_o in_o general_n be_v their_o common_a tenet_n that_o only_o such_o can_v be_v take_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o as_o foundational_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o additional_o by_o admission_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n true_a heart-beleever_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n give_v thereof_o 1._o by_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n 2._o a_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o a_o conversation_n not_o only_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n before_o man_n indeed_o norton_n go_v no_o further_a but_o also_o without_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n and_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v ill_o concern_v which_o they_o must_v be_v a_o good_a space_n try_v first_o in_o a_o way_n private_a if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o gather_n by_o one_o another_o mutual_o until_o they_o be_v mutual_o satisfy_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o additional_a member_n the_o trial_n be_v first_o by_o the_o rule_v elder_a or_o elder_n both_o by_o way_n of_o diligent_a enquiry_n for_o information_n from_o other_o and_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o elder_a the_o person_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n also_o must_v as_o opportunity_n may_v serve_v they_o try_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o that_o both_o way_n too_o if_o these_o find_v no_o reality_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o present_v their_o dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o elder_a or_o elder_n which_o stay_v the_o proceed_n for_o the_o present_a but_o if_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v get_v by_o elder_n and_o people_n in_o this_o private_a way_n than_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v must_v further_o every_o one_o after_o another_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n make_v first_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n then_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n 1._o in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o in_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o must_v produce_v if_o require_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o blameless_a conversation_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o my_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o on_o the_o margin_n 58._o margin_n hooker_n survey_v p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15_o 24_o 25._o p._n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 4_o â—_o brief_a narrat_fw-la of_o the_o pract_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n pa._n
1_o 2_o 8_o 9_o mr._n cotton_v way_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 54_o 55._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 57_o 58._o so_o in_o a_o word_n their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v member_n into_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o true_a heart-converts_a endue_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o have_v real_a internal_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_v upon_o such_o trial_n and_o evidence_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v section_n 15_o as_o for_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o which_o the_o adversary_n especial_o this_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v main_o have_v a_o eye_n albeit_o we_o know_v no_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o but_o the_o independent_o scarce_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n direct_o make_v a_o proposal_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o they_o give_v intimation_n thereof_o here_o and_o there_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o do_v allow_v any_o whosoever_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o be_v fit_a matter_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v i_o must_v say_v much_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o and_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v short_o so_o mr._n locky_a along_o this_o piece_n intimate_v our_o doctrine_n speak_v always_o of_o person_n mere_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o reverend_a mr._n hooker_n speak_v of_o our_o judgement_n suru._n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 20._o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v evict_v by_o argument_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n good_a mr._n hooker_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o in_o mr._n rutherfurd_n or_o any_o of_o we_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v upon_o vindicate_a mr._n rutherfurd_a in_o this_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ere_o long_v himself_o i_o shall_v only_o plain_o propound_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n section_n 16_o 1._o conclus_fw-la true_o heart_n conversion_n regeneration_n sanctificatiâ—…_n inward_a save_v grace_n in_o reality_n of_o existence_n or_o conceive_v at_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o requisite_a as_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n in_o order_n to_o admit_v person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o person_n be_v account_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o trial_n and_o approven_v evidence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o church_n already_o inward_o regenerate_v sanctify_a take_v into_o real_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o altogether_o unwarrantable_a to_o put_v such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o such_o trial_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n and_o as_o antecedent_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o be_v tanght_n and_o practise_v by_o independent_o and_o set_v down_o summary_o here_o a_o little_a before_o section_n 17_o 2._o conclus_fw-la a_o serious_a sober_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n together_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o forsake_v former_a sinful_a course_n if_o the_o person_n be_v one_o come_v out_o of_o heathenism_n or_o some_o false_a religion_n or_o a_o outward_a conversation_n free_a of_o scandal_n at_o least_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a in_o profession_n before_o and_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o subjection_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o serious_a profession_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o such_o consider_v abstract_o abstractione_n simplici_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o inward_a save_a grace_n and_o heart-conversion_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o constitute_v a_o person_n fit_a matter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o serious_a profession_n i_o ans_fw-fr such_o a_o profession_n as_o have_v in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n as_o practic_a divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v though_o haply_o not_o always_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o which_o be_v not_o open_o and_o discernable_o simulate_v histrionick_a scenical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v gross_a but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n give_v credit_n one_o to_o another_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o whatsoever_o habitual_a principle_n it_o proceed_v whether_o viz._n of_o save_a grace_n and_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n historical_a and_o conviction_n wroâ—…_n by_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o and_o desire_v church-communion_n i_o say_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v just_a or_o probable_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o profession_n have_v simulation_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n under_o it_o as_o in_o one_o new_a come_v from_o a_o heretical_a religion_n or_o who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delay_n in_o prudencie_n and_o time_n take_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o deal_v serious_o and_o ingenuous_o but_o that_o trial_n must_v not_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n pastors_n indeed_o ought_v wise_o and_o diligent_o try_v and_o acquaint_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a know_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o suitable_a portion_n that_o beginner_n may_v be_v promove_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o slay_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o trial_n of_o person_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o admission_n necessary_a and_o in_o duty_n incumbent_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o admit_v they_o section_n 18_o have_v thus_o state_v the_o question_n and_o bound_v the_o difference_n about_o it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v what_o we_o hold_v for_o truth_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o contrary_n which_o method_n we_o will_v have_v follow_v be_v we_o not_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o particular_a piece_n of_o a_o adversary_n who_o method_n we_o resolve_v to_o trace_v step_n for_o step_n therefore_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n what_o force_v they_o have_v to_o confirm_v he_o or_o infringe_v our_o doctrine_n afterward_o have_v consider_v what_o objection_n he_o bring_v against_o himself_o as_o we_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v add_v some_o such_o other_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o reader_n and_o the_o author_n may_v if_o he_o think_v fit_a take_v to_o his_o consideration_n section_n iii_o mr._n lockyers_n first_o class_n of_o argument_n viz._n text_n of_o scripture_n act._n 9_o 26._o act._n 2._o 47._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bring_v as_o direct_o hold_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n answer_v section_n 1_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o four_o
without_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n converse_v with_o he_o and_o according_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o barnabas_n discourse_n and_o information_n be_v set_v down_o v._o 28._o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o hint_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n or_o state_v he_o into_o church-membership_a but_o this_o be_v say_v he_o be_v with_o they_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n he_o be_v daily_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o passage_n but_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o godly_a man_n will_v be_v more_o tender_a of_o scripture_n then_o to_o use_v or_o rather_o to_o abuse_v it_o thus_o by_o shape_a conception_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o drive_v they_o into_o it_o by_o force_n come_v we_o to_o the_o next_o text._n section_n 4_o it_o be_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fiebant_fw-la so_o he_o translate_v it_o but_o what_o hence_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o save_v those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o harms-way_n as_o we_o say_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a state_n and_o so_o be_v no_o person_n but_o such_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n a_o sinner_n be_v not_o safe_a nor_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n till_o indeed_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n accept_v and_o take_v in_o to_o build_v withal_o and_o none_o else_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v judgement_n between_o thing_n that_o differ_v after_o this_o he_o conclude_v by_o a_o dilemma_n thus_o either_o they_o be_v thus_o strict_a upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o else_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o so_o as_o a_o precedent_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o then_o take_v occasion_n to_o anticipate_v a_o objection_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v over_o and_o above_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v which_o take_v off_o that_o objection_n it_o be_v well_o sir_n if_o 〈◊〉_d so_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o why_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o may_v be_v therefore_o shall_v be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o section_n 5_o answ_n here_o be_v involve_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n some_o gratis_o affirm_v some_o evident_o false_a 1._o he_o suppose_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o and_o antecedent_o to_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o church_n inward_o deliver_v and_o translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o begin_v real_a union_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o ground_n upon_o the_o greek_a participle_n which_o he_o will_v have_v translate_v the_o save_v as_o note_v a_o thing_n then_o already_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a ground_n to_o bear_v up_o that_o supposition_n why_o who_o know_v not_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n passive_a participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o gerundive_n name_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v well_o render_v servandi_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o have_v beza_n and_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o qui_fw-la salui_fw-la sierent_fw-la and_o the_o english_a translation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v as_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o add_v be_v antecedent_o to_o their_o addition_n save_v by_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o though_o we_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o that_o under_o that_o consideration_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o be_v add_v but_o this_o it_o do_v import_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n as_o calvine_n well_o take_v it_o up_o it_o be_v true_a the_o syriack_n interpreter_n as_o expound_v by_o tremel_n have_v it_o qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fiebant_fw-la but_o withal_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a place_n thus_o addebat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastic_a addition_n of_o member_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o the_o church_n ruler_n or_o they_o and_o the_o congregation_n together_o to_o which_o of_o these_o belong_v this_o act_n we_o discuss_v not_o now_o upon_o outward_a trial_n and_o discern_v this_o again_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n add_v or_o admit_v but_o of_o god_n add_v which_o interpreter_n expound_v of_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n coâ—…ng_v and_o draw_v they_o effectual_o to_o christ_n and_o distinguish_v â—…om_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n upon_o they_o see_v calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la most_o plainare_a the_o word_n of_o eras_n sarcerius_n in_o marlorat_n dicit_fw-la dominum_fw-la eos_fw-la addidisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fierent_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la lucas_n quos_fw-la non_fw-la addebat_fw-la deus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la se_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adderent_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la fiebant_fw-la salui_fw-la so_o mr._n lockiers_n dilemma_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o subsist_v on_o it_o suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a procedure_n with_o person_n upon_o outward_a trial_n and_o discern_a when_o as_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a efficiency_n upon_o person_n 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v then_o visible_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o none_o else_o be_v add_v but_o such_o as_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n partaker_n of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n real_o in_o christ_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v judgement_n between_o thing_n that_o differ_v but_o first_o i_o ask_v where_o do_v he_o find_v or_o how_o will_v he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o interpretation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o such_o qualification_n to_o import_v such_o as_o be_v real_o save_v i_o think_v this_o in_o divine_a destination_n be_v that_o indeed_o be_v mean_v and_o he_o shall_v never_o instruct_v from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o he_o say_v 2._o how_o will_v he_o make_v out_o from_o the_o text_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v by_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o none_o else_o the_o text_n indeed_o say_v the_o lord_n add_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o hence_o follow_v none_o else_o be_v by_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o author_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o bare_a assertion_n and_o must_v find_v out_o new_a logic_n ere_o he_o prove_v that_o consequence_n so_o than_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o scripture_n consent_v to_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o daily_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o his_o effectual_a assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n bring_v such_o as_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o therein_o as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n institute_v by_o himself_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o this_o no_o way_n import_v but_o many_o other_o not_o so_o destinate_a to_o salvation_n may_v adjoin_v themselves_o and_o be_v by_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n receive_v into_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n section_n 6_o the_o 3d._o text_n be_v heb_fw-mi 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o thâ—se_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n hereupon_o the_o author_n comment_v thus_o to_o a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v speak_v who_o
of_o person_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o it_o out_o reject_v cast_v off_o care_n of_o it_o and_o give_v of_o it_o over_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n of_o antichrist_n power_n and_o prevalency_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o antichristian_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n because_o of_o their_o follow_v and_o practise_v heathenish-like_a way_n and_o idolatry_n so_o merhiston_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o court_n here_o can_v denotate_v person_n i_o mean_v professor_n to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o these_o heathen_a be_v these_o very_a person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v casten_z out_z the_o interpretation_n in_o marlorat_n be_v exceed_o harsh_a and_o have_v no_o probability_n in_o congruity_n of_o speech_n to_o wit_n to_o cast_v out_o hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n i._n e._n the_o court_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v become_v like_o the_o infidel_n heathen_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o like_a speech_n that_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o and_o such_o person_n because_o they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o they_o 2._o but_o grant_v by_o this_o court_n person_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o by_o not_o measure_v of_o they_o be_v mean_v not_o imbrace_v of_o they_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o how_o do_v mr._n locky_a prove_v that_o these_o person_n be_v all_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o outside_n of_o worship_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n even_o albeit_o their_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o right_o objective_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o their_o profession_n moral_o serious_a this_o he_o must_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n convince_o to_o the_o point_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o deduce_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v not_o such_o person_n but_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a person_n be_v understand_v hereby_o what_o can_v he_o bring_v from_o the_o text_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v 3._o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o outside_n worship_n religion_n and_o devotion_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o hold_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o the_o 1._o be_v bring_v from_o marlorat_n because_o the_o house_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a they_o be_v not_o congruous_a matter_n ne_fw-la complectaris_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o spirituali_fw-la aedificio_fw-la domini_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o spiritual_a house_n or_o edifice_n marlorat_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n invisible_a spirituali_fw-la aedificio_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la corruere_fw-la poterit_fw-la mr._n locky_a have_v slip_v these_o word_n 2._o marlorat_n comprehend_v under_o these_o that_o be_v the_o court_n all_o the_o reprobate_n mix_v with_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o be_v even_o as_o guild_a hypocrite_n as_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v which_o mr._n locky_a say_v they_o be_v true_a convert_v as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v as_o be_v evident_a all_o along_o 3._o marlorat_n speak_v not_o of_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o visible_a society_n with_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o disciplinarie_a ejection_n of_o singular_a person_n distinct_o but_o by_o doctrinal_a conviction_n and_o denunciation_n of_o destruction_n against_o they_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o evident_o manifest_v rebellion_n or_o obstinacy_n so_o he_o upon_o these_o word_n &_o adorantes_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quando_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la magna_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la copia_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la &_o reprobi_fw-la electis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la permixti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la pastoris_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la inter_fw-la utrosque_fw-la discernere_fw-la ut_fw-la pios_fw-la dei_fw-la cultores_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la pabulo_fw-la pascat_fw-la exhortetur_fw-la consoletur_fw-la foveat_fw-la reliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la tribunal_n citet_fw-la &_o extremúm_fw-la illis_fw-la exitium_fw-la dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la pronunciet_a all_o this_o be_v but_o doctrinal_a not_o terminat_fw-la ad_fw-la signata_fw-la individua_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o i._n e._n to_o definite_a singular_a person_n atque_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la se_fw-la prorsus_fw-la rebel_n prodiderint_fw-la impii_fw-la publicâ_fw-la autoritate_fw-la coerceantur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la â—aetu_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la all_o this_o we_o grant_v willing_o yet_o without_o any_o advantage_n to_o mr._n locky_a 2._o reas_n why_o must_v these_o out-court-christians_a not_o be_v take_v in_o why_o john_n say_v those_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n say_v marlorat_n ipsi_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la conform_v gentibus_fw-la incredulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o by_o the_o court_n be_v mean_v person_n but_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o force_a sense_n and_o without_o example_n give_v up_o to_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n they_o be_v become_v like_o the_o gentile_n next_o we_o say_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ver_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n prescribe_v what_o he_o or_o other_o shall_v do_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o prediction_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n or_o duration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vers_n but_o 2_o mr._n locky_a suppose_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o main_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o outer-court-christians_a be_v all_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n be_v objective_o right_a and_o true_a and_o subjective_o serious_a 2._o that_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o not_o measure_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o disciplinarie_a ejection_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 3._o as_o to_o that_o he_o add_v himself_o such_o kind_n of_o professor_n will_v soon_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o but_o tell_v i_o will_v not_o even_o some_o such_o fine_a well_o guild_v professor_n who_o may_v seem_v as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v ready_a soon_o to_o do_v the_o same_o yes_o because_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o may_v be_v but_o outside_n professor_n simon_n magus_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n must_v have_v be_v at_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n by_o mr._n lockier_n principle_n such_o as_o be_v true_a convert_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v yet_o we_o see_v they_o ready_a soon_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n thus_o i_o humble_o conceive_v we_o have_v make_v it_o clear_v that_o mr._n locky_a have_v little_a ground_n for_o his_o doctrine_n from_o this_o text_n most_o part_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v mere_a supposition_n take_v for_o grant_v but_o have_v no_o light_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o marlorat_n comply_v with_o it_o unawar_n section_n 10_o the_o 3d._o and_o last_o shadow_n or_o hint_n be_v rev._n 4._o which_o whole_a chapter_n be_v take_v up_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n forementioned_a and_o in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la observe_v john_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o new_a building_n give_v he_o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v his_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n nigh_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n think_v that_o even_o that_o be_v teach_v what_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v which_o walk_v in_o that_o first_o house_n person_n real_o very_o nigh_o heaven_n with_o which_o compare_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o but_o john_n have_v his_o pattern_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o shadow_v that_o this_o temple_n altar_n worshipper_n shall_v all_o indeed_o be_v from_o above_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v indeed_o have_v a_o internal_a consecration_n and_o the_o law_n give_v into_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o
ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la hitherto_o mr._n locky_a have_v be_v please_v to_o represent_v his_o adversary_n as_o impertinent_a object_v prejudices_fw-la against_o person_n and_o not_o reason_v against_o his_o opinion_n he_o know_v himself_o for_o what_o end_n now_o at_o last_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o say_v some_o little_a thing_n a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o causâ_fw-la as_o to_o the_o former_a now_o set_v down_o 1._o he_o wrong_v we_o in_o form_v the_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v not_o any_o mere_a profession_n whatsâ—ever_o we_o allow_v as_o sufficient_a to_o this_o state_n admission_n unto_o church-fellowship_n some_o may_v profess_v mockingly_a histrionical_o or_o to_o discern_v on_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v and_o subvert_v the_o church_n as_o these_o gal._n 2._o 4._o such_o profession_n we_o allow_v not_o but_o a_o serious_a sober_a profession_n such_o as_o we_o describe_v before_o state_v the_o question_n 2._o we_o give_v he_o the_o antecedent_n somewhat_o more_o constringent_a thus_o simon_n magus_n have_v be_v even_o now_o a_o vile_a sorcerer_n bewitch_a people_n with_o his_o sorcery_n and_o sacrilegious_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o sober_a seriousness_n be_v by_o philip_n baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n without_o pass_v any_o trial_n if_o that_o profession_n of_o his_o proceed_v oâ—_n judgement_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v from_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v serious_a and_o sober_a and_o appear_v so_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o conviction_n to_o astonishmeâ—…_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o intend_a purpose_n of_o deceive_v in_o his_o take_n up_o that_o profession_n but_o that_o philip_n try_v and_o examine_v his_o profession_n if_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a save_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o true_o regenerate_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v the_o text_n say_v not_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n locky_a repli_v section_n 10_o surely_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o show_n but_o substance_n that_o be_v look_v at_o and_o conceive_v indeed_o to_o be_v in_o this_o man_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n i_o of_o a_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n for_o de_fw-la occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v sure_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o man_n &_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o receive_v he_o unto_o fellowship_n be_v satisfy_v with_o ans_fw-fr 1_o here_o be_v a_o palpable_a gross_a escape_n commit_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o attribute_v simons_n receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n to_o peter_n for_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o simon_n be_v receive_v in_o church-fellowship_n by_o philip_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o therein_o some_o space_n ere_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 13_o 14._o whether_o the_o author_n have_v commit_v this_o escape_n of_o inanimadvertencie_n or_o of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v but_o the_o latteâ—_n seem_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o peter_n word_n act_n 2._o 28._o to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v simons_n qualification_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o admission_n into_o church-fellowship_n of_o which_o place_n anon_o 2._o but_o whether_o peter_n or_o philip_n receive_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o man_n that_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o a_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n he_o be_v conceive_v positive_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a and_o a_o true_a saving_o believer_n and_o that_o upon_o satâ—…faction_n in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n how_o will_v the_o author_n instruct_v &_o prove_v this_o section_n 11_o first_o say_v he_o what_o peter_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o act_v 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v do_v follow_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o require_v as_o much_o at_o the_o â—ands_n of_o simon_n if_o he_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o this_o rule_n â—ith_v none_o of_o those_o great_a number_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o dare_v exact_v less_o of_o this_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o especial_o â—earing_v what_o a_o creature_n he_o have_v be_v answ_n beside_o the_o continue_a escape_n of_o attribute_v simons_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n whereupon_o yet_o much_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o reason_n depend_v here_o be_v another_o great_a mistake_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o be_v discover_v the_o whole_a inference_n evanish_v mr._n locky_a suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v unto_o these_o people_n and_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o fot_o qualification_n in_o relation_n to_o state_v they_o in_o outward_a visible_a church-fellowship_n when_o as_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o prescribe_v a_o direction_n for_o viz._n how_o they_o may_v find_v pardon_n of_o their_o fearful_a sin_n of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o be_v evident_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n to_o any_o that_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o context_n for_o this_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v press_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n now_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n that_o press_v they_o be_v their_o conviction_n of_o their_o horrid_a sin_n of_o reject_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o their_o danger_n of_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o question_n they_o propound_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v not_o about_o state_v in_o visible_a church-membership_a but_o how_o they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o that_o guiltiness_n and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n rule_v and_o direction_n relate_v to_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evidence_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v even_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la seu_fw-la existentiae_fw-la that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o this_o rule_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o dispense_v with_o it_o or_o exact_v less_o from_o any_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o end_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o mr._n lockier_n purpose_n that_o peter_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o follow_v in_o the_o point_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o rule_n as_o require_v either_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o reality_n of_o inexistâ—…ce_n or_o convince_a evidence_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o as_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o only_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o external_a church_n communion_n this_o the_o text_n say_v not_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v from_o scripture_n section_n 12_o next_o the_o author_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o simon_n magus_n do_v give_v such_o outward_a appearance_n of_o real_a inward_a grace_n that_o the_o apostle_n think_v he_o real_o gracious_a a_o true_a and_o real_a saint_n 1._o by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o be_v be_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o endure_v to_o be_v assiduous_a that_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o hunt_a dog_n that_o will_v not_o cease_v follow_v the_o game_n till_o they_o have_v get_v it_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o persevere_v with_o strength_n act_v 6._o 4._o rom._n 13._o 6._o and_o then_o upon_o all_o
acknowledge_v as_o member_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v under_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o and_o antecedent_o find_v to_o be_v save_o convert_v regenerate_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o his_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o yet_o most_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o discourse_n plead_v for_o yet_o in_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o very_a spiritual_a and_o discern_a man_n and_o that_o as_o some_o other_o of_o his_o way_n further_o lay_v out_o the_o matter_n upon_o trial_n and_o proof_n thereof_o give_v by_o a_o conversation_n lead_v without_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o commission_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_n and_o of_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n together_o with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o only_a such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o our_o author_n wrong_v constitute_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o examination_n my_o labour_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o unwarrantablnesse_n and_o contrariety_n of_o this_o tenent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o year_n do_v serious_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o be_v discipline_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o put_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n touch_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n and_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o whether_o regenerate_v or_o not_o as_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o pastor_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o respective_a way_n as_o these_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o large_o because_o not_o so_o full_o and_o of_o purpose_n handle_v by_o other_o before_o and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n to_o charge_v our_o independent_a brethren_n with_o any_o perverse_a design_n in_o take_v up_o and_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o i_o dispute_v against_o many_o of_o they_o know_v to_o i_o by_o their_o writing_n especial_o these_o worthy_a minister_n in_o new-england_n cotton_n hooker_n shepheard_n norton_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n reverence_n as_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o think_v very_o the_o specious_a notion_n of_o a_o pure_a visible_a church_n have_v duzle_v their_o eye_n and_o lead_v they_o upon_o a_o way_n which_o in_o itself_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n &_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o church_n that_o any_o thing_n ever_o yet_o do_v since_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o popery_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o albeit_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n abettor_n of_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o from_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n yet_o satan_n be_v underboard_n let_v no_o man_n offend_v at_o this_o i_o say_v peter_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o satan_n may_v abuse_v good_a man_n zeal_n and_o intention_n for_o christ_n to_o wicked_a end_n contrair_a to_o his_o cause_n satan_n i_o say_v be_v underboard_n drive_v that_o wicked_a design_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o the_o rule_n and_o model_n of_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o give_v we_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o mean_v condemn_v of_o wrong_a constitution_n &_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o not_o be_v conform_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o that_o model_n and_o what_o can_v more_o gratify_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n then_o to_o yield_v this_o again_o be_v there_o not_o hereby_o a_o ground_n lay_v to_o question_v all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o seeker_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n any_o church_n or_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o when_o as_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v thus_o constitute_v if_o that_o model_n shall_v have_v place_n must_v not_o either_o all_o of_o they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o new_a one_o may_v be_v rear_v up_o of_o some_o few_o precious_a one_o pick_v out_o of_o their_o ruin_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v consist_v only_o of_o person_n regenerate_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o person_n who_o albeit_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n subject_n themselves_o to_o ordinance_n yet_o come_v not_o up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o positive_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v upon_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evidence_n as_o these_o man_n require_v must_v be_v all_o cast_v out_o and_o banish_v the_o church_n put_v among_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o custody_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n pastoral_a instruction_n inspection_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o emissary_n jesuit_n heretic_n and_o erroneous_a spirit_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o unto_o what_o soever_o pernicious_a soul-destroying_a error_n or_o to_o turn_v black_a atheist_n that_o this_o be_v no_o needless_a fear_n but_o a_o real_a consequent_a of_o this_o way_n be_v too_o too_o clear_a by_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n who_o live_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n and_o vigilancy_n be_v run_v out_o into_o so_o many_o wild_a error_n in_o religion_n as_o never_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o other_o head_n the_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n plead_v for_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o community_n of_o professor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n a_o tenent_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o morellius_n in_o france_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n fancy_v it_o and_z as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o common_a professor_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o ruler_n enjoin_v the_o work_n of_o rule_v and_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a govern_n but_o never_o to_o the_o people_n so_o can_v but_o unavoidable_o draw_v after_o it_o much_o confusion_n and_o frequent_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o experience_n afford_v plenty_n of_o example_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v sole_o entire_o â—nd_v independent_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n a_o tenent_n that_o beside_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n by_o this_o mean_n let_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o 30._o or_o 20._o or_o few_o 10._o or_o 7._o person_n for_o of_o so_o few_o may_v a_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v complete_o constitute_v run_v into_o never_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n unjust_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o set_v up_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a authoritative_a remedy_n leave_v under_o heaven_n to_o rectify_v it_o all_o church-communion_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n sheep-fold_n the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o visible_a body_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a congregation_n a_o minister_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n not_o preach_v but_o as_o a_o private_a gift_a brother_n not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n nor_o give_v the_o sacrament_n
independent_a ground_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o pâ—…sent_a question_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n p._n 168._o part_n ii_o concern_v kirk_n government_n sect_n i._o mr._n locky_a his_o first_o assertion_n that_o the_o eldership_n within_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o in_o most_o weighty_a thing_n to_o exert_v power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o kirk_n whereof_o they_o be_v consider_v p._n 194._o sect_n ii_o examination_n of_o his_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o argument_n p._n 203._o sect_n iii_o his_o 5_o argument_n discuss_v p._n 226._o sect_n iv_o his_o argument_n from_o common_a testimony_n consider_v and_o answer_v p._n 251._o sect_n v._o his_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o assertion_n from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n examine_v p._n 255._o sect_n vi_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o other_o objection_n make_v by_o way_n of_o reason_n examine_v p._n 263._o sect_n vii_o his_o second_o assertion_n touch_v presbytery_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n combine_v and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v this_o matter_n betweeen_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o lay_v forth_o p._n 283._o sect_n viii_o his_o first_o ground_n against_o a_o presbytery_n have_v authoritative_a juridical_a power_n over_o more_o congregation_n that_o it_o be_v without_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n examine_v p._n 288._o sect_n ix_o examination_n of_o his_o 2._o medium_n that_o what_o power_n of_o rule_v a_o eldership_n have_v it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o its_o pastoral_a power_n p._n 311._o sect_n x._o examination_n of_o his_o 3._o medium_n that_o it_o destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o kirk_n power_n be_v p._n 317._o sect_n xi_o examination_n of_o his_o 4._o medium_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v complete_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n p._n 325._o sect_n xii_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n wherein_o separation_n from_o not_o only_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_n presbyterian_a kirk_n as_o idolatrous_a be_v drive_v at_o p._n 340._o append_v wherein_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a independent_o of_o aberdene_n for_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a and_o against_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o kirk-government_n p._n 360._o a_o index_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n vindicated_n or_o explain_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr pag._n numb_a 11._o 17._o 227._o deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 133._o prov._n 9_o 3_o 4._o 155._o isa_n 66._o 16._o to_o the_o end_n 97._o jerem._n 12._o 9_o 101._o 31._o 33._o 53_o 56._o dan._n 12._o 1._o 101._o mal._n 1._o 11._o 93._o mat._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 134._o 7._o 181._o 13._o 24._o 47._o 163._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 40._o 235._o 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 227._o 364._o luke_n 7._o 30._o 181._o john_n 3._o 26._o 137._o act_n 1._o 15._o 23._o 289._o 26._o 244._o 2._o 38._o 119._o 136._o 47._o 34._o 4._o 35._o 292._o 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 294._o 8._o 13._o 118._o 9_o 26._o 31._o 11._o 20_o 21_o 23._o 9_o 25._o 11._o 13._o 2_o 3._o 259._o 41._o 44._o 104._o 14._o 23._o 246._o 27_o 28._o 12._o 15._o 8._o 11._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 14._o 22_o 23._o 239._o 371._o 27._o 285._o 28._o 297._o 16._o 4._o 242._o 20._o 28._o 32._o 66._o 276._o 296._o 312._o 21._o 25._o 242._o rom._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 60._o 173._o 10._o 14._o 17._o 156._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o 8._o 68_o 3._o 10._o to_o 17._o 86._o 22._o 216._o 4._o 4_o 5._o 62._o 5._o 4._o 237._o 6._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 173._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 179._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 27â—_n 2._o 6._o 236._o 5_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 156._o 6._o 16._o 91._o gal._n 1._o 22._o 74._o 4._o 9_o 64._o 6._o 1._o ib._n eph._n 1._o 13._o ib._n 2._o 20_o 22._o 84._o 3._o 21._o 92._o phil._n 1._o 6_o 72._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o 74._o 108._o 5._o 12._o 324._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o 178._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 20._o 125._o 3._o 5._o 90._o 4._o 14._o 255._o 309._o 5._o 22._o 260._o 17._o 314._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 258._o 2._o 10._o 159._o 20._o 124._o 21._o 163._o 24_o 25._o 156._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 260._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 37._o 7._o 7._o 258._o 8._o 10._o 53_o 54._o 13._o 7._o 273._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 74._o 5._o 3._o 212._o 273._o 13._o 74._o rev._n 3._o 10._o 100_o 4._o 53._o 11._o 1_o 2._o 44._o 76._o 13._o 6._o 104._o 19_o 11._o ib._n 21._o 101._o examination_n of_o mr._n lockyer_n lecture_n on_o act_n 15._o verse_n 3._o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n i._n wherein_o be_v examine_v his_o analysis_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n for_o lay_v a_o ground_n to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 1_o in_o the_o entrance_n i_o must_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o wonder_n to_o i_o when_o this_o piece_n come_v first_o to_o my_o hand_n to_o see_v a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n as_o mr._n lockyer_n for_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n he_o intend_v pitch_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v few_o else_o will_v have_v dream_v much_o appearance_n of_o weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o for_o that_o purpose_n sure_o a_o man_n that_o will_v in_o preach_a hold_n forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doctrine_n as_o truth_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o will_v convince_v people_n that_o it_o be_v such_o have_v need_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n he_o present_v for_o it_o do_v indeed_o carry_v it_o either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n otherways_o as_o he_o do_v much_o wrong_a his_o own_o cause_n give_v his_o hearer_n that_o be_v judicious_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o doctrine_n can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n when_o they_o see_v that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o as_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o iâ—_n give_v it_o no_o light_n so_o he_o do_v notable_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o kind_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a before_o his_o people_n by_o allege_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v and_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o point_n by_o a_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a yea_o let_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o never_o so_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o that_o maintain_v in_o this_o lecture_n be_v not_o as_o we_o trust_v through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n to_o make_v evident_a yet_o to_o preach_v it_o from_o a_o text_n that_o speak_v it_o not_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o charge_v this_o upon_o mr._n locky_a here_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o discern_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n from_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n section_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o section_n i_o purpose_v to_o state_n the_o question_n in_o hand_n as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v and_o ingenuous_o to_o bound_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o now_o in_o a_o word_n only_o take_v notice_n what_o mr._n lockier_n purpose_v intend_v in_o this_o lecture_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v sanctify_a and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v of_o which_o additional_a qualification_n afterward_o and_o his_o text_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v act_v 15._o v._o 3_o and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n bring_v for_o evidence_v his_o point_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o this_o text._n section_n 3_o the_o principal_a thing_n say_v he_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la be_v these_o viz._n a_o church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n describe_v by_o its_o proper_a matter_n and_o by_o a_o proper_a effect_n and_o operation_n which_o this_o have_v upon_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n it_o cause_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o such_o and_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o church_n what_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v read_v the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o declare_v the_o
conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n pag._n 2._o and_o 3._o begin_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o intend_v as_o the_o principal_a purpose_n to_o describe_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n by_o the_o proper_a constituent_a matter_n thereof_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a conceit_n of_o the_o author_n force_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o no_o way_n deduceable_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o genuine_a purpose_n of_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o to_o note_v some_o circumstance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n join_v with_o they_o their_o journey_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v for_o resolution_n upon_o the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n as_o 1._o the_o christian_a courteous_a respect_n that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n 2._o what_o these_o commissioner_n do_v as_o they_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o antioch_n chap._n 14._o v._n 27._o viz._n that_o god_n have_v be_v mighty_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n relate_v the_o particular_a country_n and_o place_n chap._n 13_o and_o 14._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o what_o effect_n this_o produce_v among_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v great_a joy_n at_o these_o tiding_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o spread_v and_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o it_o here_o indeed_o be_v ground_n of_o useful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v all_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a intend_v the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o its_o proper_a matter_n a_o church_n visible_a to_o mr._n locky_a be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n participate_v together_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o any_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n viz._n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o any_o professor_n whosoever_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v try_v and_o find_v by_o true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a man_n able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v what_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n this_o to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o be_v say_v be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o say_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o next_o word_n tell_v they_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n answer_n what_o must_v these_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o i._n e._n the_o church_n viz._n of_o antioch_n for_o that_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o there_o because_o forsooth_o the_o one_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o other_o in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o narration_n i_o must_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a logic_n and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v i._n e._n convert_v gentile_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o impertinent_o the_o author_n have_v choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o text_n for_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 4_o that_o this_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o historian_n luke_n be_v not_o in_o these_o two_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n pitch_v upon_o by_o mr._n locky_a as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o one_o man_n continue_v discourse_n so_o as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o exegetick_a of_o the_o other_o or_o as_o intend_a to_o express_v a_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v relate_v two_o diverse_a action_n of_o two_o distinct_a party_n as_o circumstance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n journey_n one_o real_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n their_o christian_a courtesy_n in_o bring_v they_o on_o a_o part_n of_o their_o way_n the_o other_o so_o to_o call_v it_o verbal_a viz._n the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n themselves_o have_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o who_o they_o pass_v viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o term_n church_n and_o convert_v gentile_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o word_n in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o definitum_fw-la and_o a_o definitio_fw-la or_o as_o a_o compound_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o force_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o this_o doctrine_n as_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n he_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o convert_a one_o as_o its_o proper_a matter_n what_o ever_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o this_o i_o say_v before_o i_o be_o not_o question_v now_o but_o will_v discover_v the_o inconsideratnes_n of_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o text_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o add_v but_o this_o see_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o any_o enunciative_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v from_o a_o text_n if_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o text_n in_o express_a and_o formal_a or_o equivalent_a term_n yet_o shall_v be_v deduceable_a by_o good_a consequence_n from_o it_o i_o humble_o desire_v that_o mr._n locky_a will_v build_v a_o clear_a syllogism_n upon_o any_o enunciation_n in_o this_o text_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n the_n proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v convert_v one_o for_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o and_o immediate_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o next_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n the_o complexion_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v conversion_n the_o constitute_a matter_n convert_v once_o this_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o text_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o mr._n locky_a for_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v in_o this_o lecture_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mention_v before_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v by_o he_o afterward_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o conversion_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n intend_v as_o from_o this_o text._n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o text_n lest_o we_o seem_v purposely_o to_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o author_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v first_o state_v but_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n discourse_n that_o i_o may_v shun_v the_o small_a appearance_n of_o wrong_v he_o go_v we_o on_o then_o section_n 5_o they_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o conversion_n be_v this_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n pag._n 3._o nay_o will_v the_o author_n say_v a_o inside_n true_o gracious_a heart-conversion_n ans_fw-fr 1._o do_v we_o any_o of_o we_o who_o the_o author_n take_v for_o his_o adversary_n say_v that_o no_o more_o at_o all_o be_v mean_v here_o but_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n he_o but_o feign_v a_o adversary_n and_o wrong_v we_o by_o intimate_v so_o much_o we_o conceive_v thus_o that_o by_o conversion_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o forsake_v and_o relinquish_a of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o a_o turn_n unto_o and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o nether_a dutch_a note_n on_o the_o place_n expound_v relion_n de_n bekeeringe_v â—…el_o tot_fw-mi de_fw-fr christilick_n religie_n i_o e._n conversion_n viz._n to_o the_o christian_a relion_n no_o way_n exclude_v but_o comprehend_v under_o it_o also_o the_o inward_a heart-turning_a by_o true_a faith_n to_o christ_n but_o withal_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v warrantable_o say_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o
they_o be_v convoy_v on_o a_o part_n of_o their_o journey_n by_o some_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o christian_a affectionate_a courtesy_n and_o respect_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n so_o mr._n locky_a himself_n expon_v it_o pag._n 2._o l._n 1_o 2_o 3._o forget_v himself_o in_o so_o short_a bound_n 2._o what_o hint_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o least_o conjecture_n can_v he_o point_v we_o at_o in_o the_o text_n that_o these_o commissioner_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v set_v up_o some_o of_o those_o gentile_n before_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v to_o be_v discourse_v with_o try_v and_o examine_v concern_v their_o soul-complexion_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n their_o experience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n nugae_fw-la 3._o he_o will_v have_v those_o gentile_n who_o he_o think_v the_o commissioner_n bring_v thus_o upon_o the_o stage_n to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n but_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o on_o their_o way_n be_v gentile_n and_o not_o jew_n for_o sure_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o gentile_n only_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v up_o again_o how_o will_v it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v they_o on_o their_o way_n go_v so_o far_o on_o with_o they_o as_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n where_o the_o declaration_n be_v make_v hug._n grot._n a_o man_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n though_o little_a to_o be_v respect_v in_o dogmatics_n of_o divinity_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n alioquousque_fw-la deducti_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la comitem_fw-la dare_v itineri_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la causâ_fw-la aliquòusque_fw-la prosequi_fw-la much_o more_o may_v be_v note_v in_o this_o passage_n but_o enough_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v what_o a_o man_n himself_o fancy_n if_o not_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v one_o thing_n be_v omit_v by_o mr._n locky_a in_o this_o pretty_a fiction_n which_o as_o be_v the_o old_a scottish_a proverb_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o trump_n for_o to_o all_o that_o he_o make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o commissioner_n declaration_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v this_o also_o as_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o we_o assure_v you_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a church_n not_o one_o of_o they_o except_v no_o not_o one_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v just_o such_o as_o these_o you_o see_v of_o that_o same_o soul-complexion_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o give_v a_o certain_a sound_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v nec_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la section_n 10_o we_o proceed_v that_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n viz._n of_o true_a save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o i_o judge_v will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o compare_v with_o my_o text_n these_o scripture_n act._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 23._o ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a suppose_v at_o least_o ought_v suppose_v if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o argument_n here_o hold_v good_a that_o these_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o text_n and_o these_o speak_v of_o act._n 11._o 20._o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o first_o some_o judicious_a interpreter_n namely_o the_o nether-dutches_n understand_v by_o these_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o indeed_o the_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o use_v for_o those_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o the_o gentile_n though_o i_o know_v beza_n and_o other_o judge_v otherways_o but_o however_o understand_v we_o gentile_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o mr._n lockiers_n text_n who_o hugo_n grotius_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n reckon_v up_o thus_o n._n cornelii_n antiochensium_fw-la cypriorum_fw-la pisidarum_fw-la pamphiliorum_fw-la lycaniorum_n lyciorum_fw-la 2._o what_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o act._n 11._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o verse_n cite_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n nay_o nor_o will_v the_o author_n himself_o abide_v by_o so_o much_o but_o will_v come_v present_o in_o with_o this_o qualification_n according_a to_o what_o christian_n can_v discern_v of_o christian_a which_o may_v be_v no_o effectual_a save_a work_n at_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o i_o deny_v not_o absolute_o that_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a work_n wrought_v in_o heart_n among_o they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o text_n import_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o you_o will_v say_v what_o then_o mean_v these_o expression_n 1._o the_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o viz._n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 21._o 2._o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n ibidem_fw-la 3._o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 23._o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v no_o small_a work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v these_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o more_o only_o i_o say_v it_o appear_v not_o from_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o both_o in_o a_o like_a extension_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v in_o respect_n of_o serious_a profession_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v here_o also_o save_v heart-believing_a and_o conversion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v in_o this_o sense_n 3_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v be_v mean_v the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o in_o bring_v so_o many_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n captivate_v heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o say_v nay_o the_o very_a word_n of_o barnabas_n exhortation_n may_v seem_v to_o give_v a_o hint_n that_o he_o speak_v as_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v otherways_o with_o some_o of_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n i._n e._n say_v beza_n non_fw-la frigidè_fw-la nec_fw-la simulatè_fw-la sed_fw-la syncero_fw-la &_o ardenti_fw-la study_v quod_fw-la hebraei_n totius_fw-la cordis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la veâ—…runt_fw-la syrus_n &_o arab_n interpretes_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o profess_v now_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o profession_n alone_o which_o may_v evanish_v but_o adhere_v to_o he_o with_o a_o sincere_a fervent_a constant_a heart-resolution_n section_n 11_o the_o author_n go_v on_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n thus_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n act_v 11._o 25._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o find_v out_o saul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o abide_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o these_o convert_v be_v first_o call_v christian_n barnabas_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o taste_v his_o communion_n and_o he_o and_o paul_n together_o may_v be_v competent_o able_a to_o give_v a_o judgement_n what_o they_o find_v among_o these_o first_o christian_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v apprehend_v these_o first_o christian_n have_v not_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n for_o which_o commend_v and_o in_o which_o by_o these_o worthy_n joy_v in_o pag._n 5._o answ_n here_o be_v i_o may_v
say_v much_o sand_n without_o lime_n 1._o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o conversion_n act._n 15._o 3._o speak_v be_v of_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o antioch_n now_o suppose_v all_o here_o allege_v be_v grant_v what_o evidence_n can_v mr._n locky_a give_v we_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o any_o such_o other_o person_n competentlie_o able_a to_o judge_v have_v stay_v as_o long_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o other_o place_n 2._o but_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a universal_o to_o say_v that_o these_o first_o christian_n at_o antioch_n have_v not_o i_o say_v not_o only_o as_o mr._n locky_a have_v it_o as_o far_o as_o able_a man_n can_v apprehend_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n i._n e._n gracious_a heart-christianity_n but_o i_o see_v it_o not_o so_o very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v that_o not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o nay_o i_o think_v it_o very_o dangerous_a positive_o to_o say_v they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o very_a story_n of_o the_o acts._n 3_o true_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v discern_v man_n able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a judgement_n in_o so_o much_o time_n what_o they_o find_v among_o those_o christian_n but_o what_o evidence_n can_v the_o author_n give_v we_o from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o be_v their_o intend_a work_n during_o that_o space_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v what_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o professor_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o constitute_v they_o a_o visible_a church_n after_o that_o trial_n and_o judgement_n pass_v thereupon_o the_o only_a work_n we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 26._o be_v their_o teach_n they_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n until_o after_o that_o whole_a year_n trial_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v give_v judgement_n what_o they_o do_v find_v among_o they_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o right_n apparent_a intimation_n that_o all_o along_o that_o year_n space_n they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o esteem_v a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o i_o will_v note_v but_o another_o thing_n here_o the_o author_n intimate_v that_o barnabas_n his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n in_o relation_n to_o and_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o taste_v try_v and_o judge_v these_o christian_n soul-complexion_n for_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o â—eer_a forgery_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o day_n light_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o zealous_a exhort_v they_o to_o sincere_a and_o constant_a continue_v in_o the_o faith_n section_n 12_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o in_o particular_a church_n some_o competent_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n by_o able_a man_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o so_o be_v these_o worthy_n else_o where_o say_v with_o this_o church_n to_o have_v have_v intimate_fw-la communion_n act._n 14._o 27_o 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n pag._n 5_o 6._o answ_n i_o wonder_v how_o mâ—_n locky_a speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n touch_v church_n member_n their_o qualification_n as_o member_n talk_v of_o it_o as_o give_v by_o some_o that_o be_v able_a man_n when_o as_o the_o way_n maintain_v by_o his_o side_n of_o judge_v and_o admit_v church_n member_n require_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o decisive_a vote_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o able_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n true_a able_a man_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v converse_v with_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v in_o thesi_fw-la whether_o such_o a_o judgement_n ground_v upon_o a_o trial_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o state_v in_o church-membership_a and_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o particular_a now_o in_o hand_n whether_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n intimate_fw-la communion_n with_o the_o antiochian_a professor_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n before_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n this_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v allege_v and_o make_v good_a if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o solid_a ground_n for_o his_o doctrine_n intend_v but_o do_v the_o passage_n cite_v act_v 14._o 27_o 28._o say_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o report_v myself_o for_o judgement_n upon_o this_o to_o any_o reader_n of_o ordinary_a common_a capacity_n let_v he_o but_o take_v this_o to_o consideration_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abode_n at_o antioch_n mention_v act_n 14._o 28._o barnabas_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o antioch_n have_v come_v thither_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o paul_n have_v preach_v there_o together_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o have_v go_v in_o commission_n send_v by_o the_o antiochian_a christian_n with_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o distress_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o and_o have_v return_v again_o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o have_v stay_v there_o some_o time_n by_o special_a divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o through_o the_o nation_n about_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v after_o a_o long_a peregrination_n return_v again_o to_o antioch_n then_o be_v say_v that_o chap._n 14._o 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n now_o be_v not_o the_o antiochian_o state_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n until_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o they_o after_o intimate_fw-la communion_n in_o this_o time_n of_o abode_n i_o may_v bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o story_n go_v before_o but_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o immediate_a precede_a verse_n v._o 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n but_o it_o may_v haply_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n bring_v this_o passage_n to_o show_v not_o what_o trial_n and_o knowledge_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v state_v member_n in_o a_o church_n visible_a but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o their_o report_n make_v touch_v they_o chap._n 15._o 3._o answer_n if_o so_o then_o say_v i_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o his_o scope_n in_o this_o lecture_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n chap._n 15._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o gentile_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o state_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o according_o thereupon_o to_o build_v a_o general_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 13_o add_v say_v he_o to_o this_o act_v 15._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v further_o what_o be_v solemn_o assert_v of_o these_o convert_v in_o several_a verse_n as_o v._o 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o text_n to_o some_o purpose_n god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a powerful_a spiritual_a reception_n with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n may_v not_o mean_v effectual_a grace_n or_o else_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o only_a but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a compare_v with_o this_o v._o 11._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o what_o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o 7._o ans_fw-fr here_o be_v indeed_o a_o text_n to_o some_o yea_o to_o a_o very_a great_a purpose_n viz._n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o
and_o act_n of_o outward_a christian_a fellowship_n this_o distinction_n be_v of_o necessary_a consideration_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a one_o may_v be_v actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o and_o every_o church_n privilege_n and_o ordinance_n whereunto_o church-membership_a give_v he_o a_o right_a in_o habitu_fw-la because_o unto_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o some_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n there_o may_v be_v require_v a_o especial_a condition_n which_o may_v be_v a_o man_n want_v through_o some_o physical_a incapacitie_n or_o some_o moral_a defect_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n person_n that_o be_v undoubted_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n yet_o may_v for_o some_o legal_a pollution_n as_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n etc._n etc._n be_v debar_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n according_a to_o order_v institute_v by_o god_n so_o also_o one_o who_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o scandalous_a fault_n and_o not_o carry_v himself_o obstinate_o but_o submit_v himself_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o some_o ordinance_n until_o the_o scandal_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v yet_o still_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n continue_v a_o church-member_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v constant_o hold_v by_o orthodox_n divine_n until_o anabaptist_n arise_v that_o child_n under_o the_o old_a test_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v even_o while_o under_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o neither_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o now_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o church-priviledge_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v one_o capable_a of_o church-membership_a simpliciter_fw-la and_o in_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o another_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v one_o immediate_o capable_a of_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o and_o every_o church-priviledge_n and_o ordinance_n whereunto_o church-membership_a do_v entitle_v he_o section_n 10_o 3._o consider_v we_o must_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v adjoyn_v himself_o unto_o church-communion_n and_o participate_v ordinance_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o external_a communion_n and_o thereafter_o respect_n account_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v so_o adjoyn_v himself_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o approve_v himself_o therein_o to_o god_n do_v no_o doubt_n reach_v formal_o and_o direct_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o frame_n and_o act_v thereof_o but_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v or_o acknowledge_v man_n church-member_n do_v consist_v formal_o and_o direct_o at_o least_o only_o in_o somewhat_o outward_a and_o apparent_a to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o be_v confess_v by_o hooker_n survey_v part._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o mr._n locky_a himself_n pag._n 55._o section_n 11_o 4._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o holiness_n relative_a or_o adherent_a and_o a_o holiness_n absolute_a and_o inherent_a the_o holiness_n relative_a and_o adherent_a consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o dedication_n of_o it_o unto_o some_o holy_a use_n or_o end_n holiness_n absolute_a or_o inherent_a consist_v in_o quality_n or_o action_n of_o a_o person_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n in_o the_o former_a way_n the_o stone_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v call_v stone_n of_o holiness_n lam._n 4._o 1._o so_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o vessel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o like_a manner_n person_n in_o a_o special_a way_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a deut._n 33._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n exod._n 31._o 13._o leu._n 8._o 8._o and_o 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 32._o because_o to_o wit_n god_n by_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n and_o adopt_a they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o child_n bear_v of_o one_o parent_n at_o least_o a_o believer_n i._n e._n a_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o and_o embrace_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o among_o christian_n separate_v from_o profane_a people_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n again_o holiness_n be_v either_o inward_a and_o true_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n faith_n hope_n love_n and_o other_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o their_o elicit_a act_n or_o external_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o a_o conversation_n so_o far_o as_o come_v under_o man_n knowledge_n order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n command_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o humane_a weakness_n i._n e._n without_o scandal_n at_o least_o contumacy_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o some_o give_a scandal_n and_o comprehend_v also_o in_o it_o that_o holiness_n relative_a and_o of_o dedication_n further_o it_o be_v worthy_a diligent_a observation_n here_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o visible_a saint_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o the_o epithet_n visible_a may_v either_o be_v take_v as_o a_o note_n signify_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n which_o give_v the_o denomination_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a but_o a_o adjunct_n thereof_o viz._n the_o notoreitie_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o before_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o description_n visible_a saint_n be_v such_o as_o by_o outward_a manifest_a and_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n be_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a inward_a holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o note_n signify_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o form_n i._n e._n holiness_n which_o give_v that_o denomination_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o it_o may_v be_v take_v than_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a saint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o external_a holiness_n although_o abstract_n from_o that_o internal_a and_o true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n section_n 12_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n than_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o express_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o may_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o person_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o so_o over_o who_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v watch_v and_o care_v to_o feed_v he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o to_o who_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o perform_v duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n according_a to_o their_o station_n viz._n whether_o real_a internal_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o such_o evident_a sign_n thereof_o manifest_v and_o approven_v upon_o accurate_a examination_n
invisible_a church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o one_o with_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a universal_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n here_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v build_v or_o be_v a_o building_n therefore_o we_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o visible_a and_o limit_a discipline_n formal_o consider_v as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o yet_o collective_o consider_v as_o one_o entire_a body_n yet_o the_o invisible_a church_n material_o i._n e._n these_o that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o consider_v distributive_o in_o parr_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o visible_a discipline_n david_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v up_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o they_o be_v also_o outward_a professor_n with_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a discipline_n o_o than_o you_o will_v say_v why_o be_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v for_o to_o person_n stand_v under_o diverse_a consideration_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v attribute_v according_a to_o one_o consideration_n and_o another_o according_a to_o another_o section_n 3_o as_o to_o his_o 2d._o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v contrair_a in_o itself_o to_o truth_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o faith_n he_o mean_v fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o take_v subjectiuè_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o of_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o take_v objectiuè_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v i._n e._n true_a save_a faith_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o author_n add_v not_o here_o his_o qualification_n of_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v admit_v here_o 2._o qualify_v it_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a violent_a of_o the_o text_n sundry_a interpretation_n by_o diverse_a have_v be_v give_v on_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o ever_o before_o our_o author_n give_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v constitute_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v certain_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v mean_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n lockiers_n sense_n can_v have_v place_n for_o 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n the_o church_n invisible_a in_o that_o sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v and_o constitute_v a_o certain_a incorporation_n or_o society_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o incorporation_n or_o society_n and_o how_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o must_v be_v antecedent_o qualify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o admission_n to_o be_v constituent_a member_n thereof_o but_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o act_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n put_v forth_o in_o deed_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o person_n who_o he_o call_v his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o which_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o antecedent_o have_v faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o such_o state_n they_o in_o a_o society_n but_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_o give_v to_o they_o that_o faith_n and_o state_v they_o in_o a_o impregnable_a condition_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whether_o by_o this_o rock_n we_o understand_v that_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v or_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o peter_n himself_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o do_v incline_v most_o to_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n invisible_a 2._o if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o some_o late_a orthodox_n divine_v have_v expound_v it_o namely_o judicious_a and_o learned_a hudson_n in_o his_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v little_a avail_n mr._n lockiers_n purpose_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o suppose_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o impregnable_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o but_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v prevail_v against_o 2._o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o the_o learned_a author_n but_o now_o cite_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v &_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o this_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o believe_a that_o i_o be_o he_o say_v christ_n joh._n 8._o 24._o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n be_v to_o be_v build_v out_o of_o all_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v follow_v as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n than_o this_o that_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a test_n believe_v in_o a_o indefinite_a messiah_n to_o come_v now_o under_o the_o new_a test_n none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n world_n if_o mr._n locky_a his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o force_n of_o the_o text._n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o to_o a_o body_n thus_o constitute_v i._n e._n a_o visible_a church_n so_o constitute_v as_o he_o his_fw-mi be_v say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v and_o both_o these_o represent_v and_o personate_v to_o we_o in_o peter_n to_o pass_v i_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v represent_v and_o personate_v in_o peter_n possible_o the_o church_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o personate_v in_o he_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v it_o now_o trust_v with_o the_o lord_n assistance_n afterward_o to_o evidence_n that_o both_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o church_n visible_a i_o mean_v the_o collective_a church_n and_o so_o to_o it_o be_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o receive_v they_o here_o do_v represent_v and_o personat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v groundless_a section_n 4_o the_o next_o shadow_n or_o hint_n be_v rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o author_n make_v much_o ado_n 1._o he_o lay_v down_o ground_n by_o interpret_n particular_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o say_v he_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o which_o though_o most_o infest_a of_o any_o public_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v but_o be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o raise_v from_o its_o corruption_n intrusion_n and_o ruin_n make_v by_o unsound_a man_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o marlorat_n hunc_fw-la in_o
modum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o altar_n be_v mean_v per_fw-la synecdochen_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o worshipper_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o 4._o the_o state_n of_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v keep_v regulate_v to_o a_o exact_a rule_n what_o be_v that_o viz._n rule_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 5._o by_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v man_n which_o have_v only_a outside_n religion_n and_o devotion_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n thereof_o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o not_o measure_v of_o these_o that_o same_o author_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o ne_fw-la complectaris_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o spirituali_fw-la aedificio_fw-la domini_fw-la do_v not_o embrace_v they_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n they_o be_v without_o and_o let_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o why_o must_v not_o such_o be_v receive_v nor_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v a_o profession_n because_o first_o say_v that_o author_n marlorat_n the_o house_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a they_o be_v not_o congruous_a matter_n second_o say_v john_n these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n say_v marlorat_n ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la facti_fw-la conform_v gentibus_fw-la incredulis_fw-la immo_fw-la deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la illis_fw-la quantâlibet_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la specie_fw-la polleant_fw-la nam_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o reprohum_fw-la sensum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v mr._n locky_a himself_n such_o kind_n of_o professor_n and_o outside_n christian_n will_v soon_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n yea_o and_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o and_o will_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o vile_a to_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n i._n e._n the_o true_a worshipper_n in_o god_n visible_a church_n that_o have_v name_n and_o thing_n form_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n then_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o cite_v marlorat_n not_o as_o find_v he_o full_o of_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o see_v how_o he_o and_o other_o good_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n speak_v unawar_n his_o judgement_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o else_o to_o give_v any_o life_n to_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n tell_v how_o to_o make_v themselves_o agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o commentary_n without_o take_v they_o with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n in_o this_o manner_n after_o all_o these_o ground_n lay_v down_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o whole_a this_o conclusion_n that_o person_n profess_v mere_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v matter_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o measure_n embrace_v for_o his_o build_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v not_o to_o build_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o these_o christ_n not_o allow_v of_o they_o nor_o measure_v of_o they_o but_o cast_v they_o by_o and_o will_v do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o how_o then_o we_o can_v but_o at_o our_o peril_n both_o in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o order_n to_o such_o man_n embrace_v they_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o he_o upon_o this_o place_n section_n 5_o ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o the_o general_a first_o i_o say_v mr._n locky_a do_v confident_o enough_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o very_o poor_o with_o bare_a assertion_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n triumph_n over_o these_o good_a man_n as_o he_o call_v they_o hint_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o though_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o very_o deep_a nor_o discern_a at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o speak_v his_o opinion_n unawar_n and_o not_o able_a to_o expound_v scripture_n else_o and_o as_o contradict_v and_o clash_v against_o themselves_o unless_o a_o grain_n of_o his_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v they_o parcius_fw-la ista_fw-la viris_fw-la who_o be_v these_o good_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v speak_v unawar_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v name_v the_o man_n and_o design_v the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v it_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o we_o be_v unwilling_a this_o piece_n shall_v grow_v too_o big_a we_o can_v produce_v of_o these_o good_a man_n who_o have_v direct_o and_o solide_o refute_v mr._n lockiers_n tenet_n as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o ancient_a anabâ—ptists_n he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o also_o to_o have_v point_v we_o to_o some_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o give_v life_n to_o without_o compliance_n with_o his_o tenet_n and_o some_o of_o those_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o can_v be_v agree_v without_o that_o grain_n he_o speak_v of_o until_o he_o do_v this_o we_o must_v account_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o here_o but_o groundless_a and_o empty_a boast_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o this_o place_n mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o to_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la he_o never_o once_o in_o it_o mention_v that_o qualification_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v yea_o his_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o admit_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o follow_v the_o particular_n to_o which_o now_o we_o come_v section_n 6_o we_o begin_v with_o some_o note_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o i_o ask_v here_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o mere_a profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o such_o profess_v as_o be_v opposite_a to_o and_o destitute_a of_o even_o moral_a and_o ordinary_a seriousness_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o inward_a save_a work_n of_o grace_n yea_o or_o outward_a convince_a positive_a evidence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o a_o inward_a save_a work_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o former_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o to_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ordinary_a moral_o serious_a profession_n such_o as_o evident_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n histrionical_o mock_o manifest_o purpose_v to_o deceive_v be_v neither_o allow_v of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o man_n as_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o he_o say_v the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o beside_o profession_n have_v also_o real_o true_a inward_a save_v grace_n he_o put_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o impossibility_n and_o in_o this_o will_v be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o the_o judicious_a of_o his_o way_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v neither_o but_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o positive_a convince_a evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v judge_v i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o himself_o there_o nay_o he_o can_v say_v it_o and_o hold_v to_o all_o what_o he_o say_v here_o why_o because_o some_o may_v be_v such_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o yet_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v cast_v out_o yea_o and_o have_v casten_z out_o and_o man_n may_v be_v such_o and_o yet_o fit_a to_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n 2._o person_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v matter_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o peril_n in_o order_n to_o god_n i._n e._n without_o sin_v by_o admit_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n simon_n magus_n if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o lord_n not_o approve_v &_o not_o allow_v person_n simpliciter_fw-la and_z in_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n with_o they_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o dissentient_a from_o he_o about_o this_o in_o the_o general_a but_o himself_o have_v never_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o lord_n approve_v or_o not_o approve_v when_o from_o it_o at_o any_o time_n he_o reason_v to_o the_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v of_o such_o person_n yea_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v perceive_v along_o this_o piece_n he_o seem_v always_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n approbation_n or_o not-approbation_n of_o person_n in_o point_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n &_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o now_o to_o put_v the_o most_o
candid_a construction_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o his_o conclusion_n let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o matter_n not_o approven_v and_o not-allowed_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v not-approved_n and_o not-allowed_n no_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la and_o by_o person_n mere_o profess_v be_v mean_v person_n not_o true_o gracious_a not_o of_o necessity_n in_o truth_n of_o existence_n but_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v come_v we_o now_o to_o see_v what_o shadow_n of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v here_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o from_o it_o in_o order_n section_n 7_o to_o the_o first_o â—t_z have_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v and_o then_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o its_o ruin_n make_v by_o unsound_a man_n if_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a he_o mean_v utter_a and_o last_a ruin_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a ruin_n in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n well_o that_o will_v have_v be_v express_v so_o it_o appear_v not_o well_o how_o this_o say_v here_o the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v can_v consist_v with_o that_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o first_o church_n that_o christ_n do_v write_v loammi_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v here_o the_o author_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v whether_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n if_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o state_n and_o welfare_n thereof_o though_o never_o so_o much_o infest_a shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v utter_o but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o mr._n locky_a will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o these_o of_o his_o way_n be_v very_o averse_a from_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o indeed_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o undermine_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o independent_a way_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o all_o along_o his_o piece_n treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o way_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v sure_a we_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ruin_v utter_o and_o never_o raise_v again_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 2._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v it_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o marlorat_n name_n marlorat_n note_v the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o marlo_n here_o by_o mr._n locky_a and_o to_o be_v cite_v by_o we_o be_v not_o all_o marlorat_n own_o word_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v by_o he_o gather_v from_o other_o they_o may_v be_v account_v he_o by_o approbation_n &_o so_o be_v convenient_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n make_v nothing_o for_o this_o this_o author_n only_o say_v hunc_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la joannes_n metiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o say_v not_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la nay_o it_o may_v appear_v evident_o to_o any_o attentive_a reader_n that_o this_o author_n all_o along_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n invisible_a the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a true_a believer_n who_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n see_v especial_o these_o passage_n reprobate_n passage_n â—_o on_o these_o word_n &_o datus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la he_o call_v they_o pios_fw-la dei_fw-la cultores_fw-la item_n electos_fw-la 2._o on_o these_o atrium_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n call_v they_o ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la &_o hypocritae_fw-la quanquam_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la versari_fw-la vidcantur_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o clear_v thereof_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o which_o all_o orthodox_n against_o arminian_o on_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n expound_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o gracious_a i._n e._n the_o church_n invisible_a 3._o on_o these_o &_o ne_fw-fr metiaris_fw-la illud_fw-la call_v it_o spiritual_fw-la aedificium_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la corruere_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o distinguish_v such_o from_o these_o that_o be_v casten_z out_o as_o elect_v from_o reprobate_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o conceive_v this_o may_v well_o be_v mean_v and_o the_o difference_v and_o distinguish_v thereof_o from_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n go_v we_o on_o then_o to_o see_v what_o the_o author_n out_o of_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v will_v make_v out_o for_o his_o point_n section_n 8_o for_o the_o second_o ground_n albeit_o by_o the_o altar_n some_o learned_a and_o godly_a commentator_n as_o namely_o paraeus_n understand_v christ_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v as_o the_o author_n say_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v the_o three_o as_o to_o the_o four_o i_o will_v first_o inquire_v why_o the_o author_n say_v by_o way_n of_o restriction_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o keep_v regulate_v to_o a_o exact_a rule_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n under_o the_o old_a test_n also_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o keep_v regulate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v these_o thing_n than_o leave_v loose_a to_o be_v dispose_v on_o and_o order_v at_o man_n pleasure_n i_o wot_v not_o well_o what_o this_o restriction_n mean_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o look_v ill-favoured_o the_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v himself_o in_o it_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o only_o take_v here_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o general_a rule_n concern_v the_o outward_a constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o how_o member_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o admission_n to_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la concern_v the_o church-worship_n and_o adherer_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n sundry_a learned_a interpreter_n conceive_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worshipper_n after_o that_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a strait_n obscurity_n and_o paucity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n worship_n and_o worshipper_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o not_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n see_v both_o brightman_n and_o merhiston_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o 3._o grant_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v to_o john_n hold_v forth_o dogmatical_o that_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o constitution_n the_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o general_a than_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v that_o particular_a rule_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o discern_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o admission_n to_o fellowship_n of_o outward_a worship_v section_n 9_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o manifest_a in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o ground_n we_o mark_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o to_o which_o and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o the_o follow_v forth_o thereof_o we_o repone_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o or_o as_o some_o other_o read_v within_z and_o to_o be_v casten_z out_z other_o understand_v far_o otherways_o not_o
author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o make_v jew_n inward_o a_o holy_a nation_n according_a to_o inward_a call_n and_o choice_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n section_n 11_o answ_n 1._o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n that_o mr._n locky_a will_v be_v at_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o indeed_o from_o above_o as_o have_v indeed_o a_o internal_a consecration_n the_o law_n give_v into_o the_o mind_n make_v jew_n inward_o a_o holy_a nation_n according_a to_o inward_a choice_n and_o call_v here_o indeed_o be_v a_o anabaptisticall_a model_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o real_a saint_n and_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o mr_n lockier_n so_o far_o as_o spiritual_a man_n can_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o by_o himself_o so_o it_o can_v well_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o place_n here_o 1._o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o indeed_o from_o above_o and_o have_v indeed_o a_o internal_a consecration_n that_o indeed_o i_o think_v to_o every_o man_n apprehension_n note_v veritatem_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o judicio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o contradistinguish_v a_o judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la of_o spiritual_a man_n 2._o because_o that_o place_n heb._n 8._o 10._o cite_v from_o jer._n 31._o 33._o bring_v in_o by_o he_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o of_o the_o impertinency_n whereof_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o shall_v speak_v present_o speak_v of_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n but_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o from_o this_o text._n 2._o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v take_v up_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o constitution_n as_o such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n intention_n in_o the_o vision_n set_v down_o in_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o john_n a_o pattern_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o and_o other_o then_o and_o succeed_a age_n for_o regulate_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church-member_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o assay_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o must_v we_o take_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o bare_a assertion_n it_o be_v true_a learned_a brightman_n in_o his_o commentary_n conceive_v that_o this_o vision_n contain_v a_o common_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o chapter_n i_o find_v not_o any_o evident_a passage_n point_v at_o any_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n as_o a_o pattern_n type_n or_o rule_v concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a body_n 2._o though_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o examine_v the_o intent_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o that_o vision_n and_o though_o i_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v say_v i_o find_v no_o convince_a argument_n nor_o much_o appearance_n of_o any_o argument_n at_o all_o bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o give_v john_n a_o pattern_n a_o certain_a portraiture_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v which_o be_v she_o yea_o albeit_o i_o confess_v sundry_a particular_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v thing_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o i_o will_v not_o much_o disagree_v from_o brightman_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o general_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o conceive_v that_o john_n be_v now_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a prophetical_a revelation_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 1._o fin_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o subordinate_a author_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n prophetical_a revelation_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v concern_v the_o church_n to_o present_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n some_o glorious_a representation_n of_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v esay_n 6._o and_o ezek._n 1._o see_v these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a gomarus_n upon_o that_o chapter_n on_o the_o margin_n gomar_n margin_n sequitur_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o v._o 2._o descriptio_fw-la authoris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la partim_fw-la ratione_fw-la visaeillius_fw-la majestatis_fw-la partim_fw-la praeceptae_fw-la honorationis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cujus_fw-la descriptionis_fw-la scopus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la commendatio_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la ex_fw-la authore_fw-la caelesti_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la patientia_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la ex_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o honoratione_fw-la illius_fw-la promanante_fw-la quae_fw-la describuntur_fw-la opportune_a nam_fw-la revelandum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la mysterium_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la afflictissimae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o gomar_n and_o certain_o have_v it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o vision_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o pattern_n portraiture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n common_a to_o all_o age_n lest_o because_o of_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n we_o shall_v either_o think_v it_o utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o through_o ignorance_n of_o her_o right_a form_n and_o figure_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o able_a to_o know_v which_o be_v she_o as_o mr._n brightman_n say_v it_o seem_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v portrait_v the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o substantial_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o so_o as_o christian_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v &_o take_v up_o the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o be_v even_o trouble_v to_o find_v what_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o every_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n and_o in_o some_o he_o bring_v but_o mere_a conjecture_n yea_o and_o likely_a be_v mistake_v as_o can_v we_o stay_v may_v be_v very_o probable_o show_v as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o crystal_n before_o the_o throne_n 3._o but_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n from_o which_o mr._n locky_a deduce_v his_o conclusion_n this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o see_v it_o a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o shadow_v that_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v indeed_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v with_o moses_n moses_n have_v his_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n nigh_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o thing_n beg_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o get_v a_o pattern_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o appoint_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o john_n be_v here_o take_v up_o to_o get_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v in_o it_o under_o the_o new_a test_n this_o i_o say_v be_v groundless_o suppose_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o now_o a_o institute_v and_o to_o be_v first_o set_v up_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o to_o regulate_v he_o but_o ere_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n christ_n have_v full_o institute_v all_o particular_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v already_o actual_o settle_v and_o order_v according_a to_o that_o institution_n and_o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a test_n write_v wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n be_v already_o plain_o write_v down_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n
upon_o they_o but_o these_o viz._n over_o who_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n be_v suppress_v but_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a and_o this_o we_o may_v and_o do_v grant_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o disadvantage_n for_o that_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o only_o the_o elect_n or_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v intend_v by_o that_o name_n church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n for_o why_o because_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n be_v visible_a i._n e._n person_n see_v and_o obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n physical_o visible_a and_o certain_o mr._n hooker_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o in_o his_o major_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o unless_o they_o do_v see_v they_o and_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v be_v this_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o according_a to_o their_o visible_a church_n state_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v infer_v upon_o his_o premise_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v his_o argument_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o term_n take_v in_o it_o mend_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o point_n thus_o these_o over_o who_o officer_n and_o elder_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o as_o visible_a but_o these_o over_o who_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v set_v etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la these_o call_v the_o church_n redeem_v etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o that_o as_o such_o and_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n then_o i_o say_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v not_o we_o for_o these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o that_o consider_v as_o visible_a viz._n in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o adjunct_n of_o it_o distinct_a from_o that_o epithet_n contain_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n the_o denomination_n of_o redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o this_o argument_n as_o thus_o form_v carry_v no_o more_o but_o yet_o if_o one_o shall_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n thus_o ergo._n these_o be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o a_o church_n visible_a or_o consider_v according_a to_o their_o visible_a church_n state_n then_o i_o say_v this_o put_v the_o syllogism_n out_o of_o the_o wit_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o take_v the_o medium_n into_o the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o minus_fw-la extremum_fw-la or_o attribute_v of_o the_o assumption_n for_o the_o syllogism_n be_v in_o the_o three_o figure_n and_o jumble_v the_o majus_fw-la extremum_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la extremum_fw-la the_o attribute_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o assumption_n together_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o make_v the_o syllogism_n in_o whole_a to_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n in_o a_o word_n let_v any_o man_n take_v these_o premise_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mend_v they_o shape_n and_o change_v they_o as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o shall_v be_v infer_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v the_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n section_n 9_o but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v only_o there_o intend_v by_o that_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o conceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a strain_n of_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o must_v attend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o charge_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n nor_o must_v their_o care_n be_v different_a nay_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o elder_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o their_o care_n be_v nor_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v bestow_v it_o for_o they_o may_v reply_v lord_n we_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o invisible_a saint_n we_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o feed_v they_o whereas_o by_o the_o current_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v as_o visible_o though_o not_o real_o such_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o text_n run_v pleasant_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o doubt_n answ_n 1._o reverend_a mr._n hooker_n affirm_v more_o than_o he_o prove_v well_o in_o call_v that_o answer_n a_o conceit_n contrary_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n his_o first_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o much_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n who_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v but_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o attend_v all_o the_o flock_n without_o put_v difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o flock_n i._n e._n every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n external_a charge_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n may_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o comprehension_n then_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v under_o that_o attribute_n of_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o be_v not_o my_o conceit_n see_v it_o express_o give_v by_o worthy_a and_o learned_a whittaker_n in_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a from_o this_o very_a text_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 2._o c._n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la 5._o particulares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la such_o as_o be_v ephesus_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la synecdochicâ—s_fw-la propter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la electos_fw-la à _fw-la reprobis_fw-la discernere_fw-la itaque_fw-la totum_fw-la caetum_fw-la pascere_fw-la regere_fw-la curare_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquere_fw-la where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n understand_v that_o that_o whole_a congregation_n or_o flock_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o the_o pastor_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v be_v call_v that_o church_n which_o be_v redeem_v not_o proper_o but_o synecdochical_o because_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n nay_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o elder_n shall_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n to_o say_v it_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o author_n be_v clear_o to_o any_o body_n of_o common_a judgement_n exceed_o weak_a for_o 1._o how_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o elect_a only_o than_o the_o elder_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o their_o care_n be_v nor_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v bestow_v it_o for_o it_o must_v have_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o elder_n care_n which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o attend_v this_o we_o deny_v we_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o with_o whittaker_n 2._o how_o weak_a be_v that_o they_o may_v reply_v we_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n to_o perceive_v who_o be_v elect_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o feed_v they_o then_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o reverend_a man_n reason_v when_o our_o lord_n lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o peter_n joh._n 20._o feed_v my_o sheep_n my_o lamb_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o these_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o joh._n 10._o 26_o 27._o i._n e._n only_a elect_a one_o v._n 27_o 28_o 29._o he_o may_v have_v reply_v lord_n i_o can_v search_v thy_o secret_n to_o know_v who_o be_v
these_o thy_o elect_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o feed_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o a_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o elect_n that_o he_o know_v distinct_o who_o be_v the_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o head_n but_o for_o feed_v by_o public_a doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o know_v they_o confuse_o that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a judgement_n concern_v particular_a person_n that_o indeed_o give_v he_o further_o advantage_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o in_o a_o more_o particular_o applicatory_a way_n if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n work_v to_o feed_v efficaciter_fw-la to_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o actual_a efficaciousnesse_n or_o efficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o feed_v the_o elect_a that_o way_n i_o confess_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o distinct_o point_v out_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o they_o then_o they_o may_v make_v such_o a_o reply_n lord_n i_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n to_o perceive_v who_o be_v these_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o efficiency_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o god_n own_o hand_n alone_o and_o the_o minister_n have_v upon_o he_o but_o a_o external_a moral_a suasive_a administration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o dispense_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o know_v they_o distinct_o it_o be_v enough_o he_o know_v they_o be_v there_o where_o he_o dispense_v they_o and_o let_v god_n discern_v and_o wail_v they_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a supposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o current_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o redeem_v be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a wrath_n as_o for_o the_o name_n sanctify_a it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_o bring_v in_o here_o be_v take_v for_o redeem_v visible_o though_o not_o real_o i_o doubt_v he_o can_v bring_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n be_v so_o expon_v yea_o visible_o redeem_v be_v a_o expression_n in_o my_o judgement_n strange_a to_o scripture_n let_v this_o suffice_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n rutherfurd_n will_v have_v more_o full_a and_o accurate_a consideration_n on_o it_o section_n 10_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o proof_n that_o by_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_n desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o take_v the_o same_o to_o his_o consideration_n if_o the_o church_n which_o ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o and_o so_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o the_o consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a and_o clear_a because_o the_o attribute_n enunciate_v of_o it_o in_o both_o place_n be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o redeem_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o that_o eph._n 5._o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_a i._n e._n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o remonstrants_n universal_a redemption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o likewise_o of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v write_v against_o papist_n on_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o instance_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o viz._n learned_a whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 1._o c._n 9_o tert_n arg_fw-mi where_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o solide_o prove_v this_o we_o say_v reason_v thus_o from_o the_o place_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n etc._n head_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o headship_n as_o have_v allusion_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n into_o the_o body_n so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n in_o a_o political_a sort_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o moral_a influence_n by_o command_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v save_v which_o he_o shall_v present_v to_o himself_o on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o only_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v be_v save_v ergo._n only_o the_o elect_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o church_n mention_v there_o and_o to_o bellarmin_n answer_n that_o christ_n be_v head_n to_o that_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v he_o say_v falsissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la read_v that_o whole_a paragraph_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v sundry_a other_o solid_a argument_n bring_v by_o he_o from_o that_o context_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v that_o church_n speak_v of_o there_o 2._o again_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v forward_o from_o v._o 28._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o of_o this_o very_a 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n and_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o whether_o we_o expone_fw-la of_o your_o own_o self_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o particular_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n thereof_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a privilege_n and_o title_n competent_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o if_o paul_n shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v that_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o what_o he_o say_v v._o 30._o loc_n 30._o surgendi_fw-la verbo_fw-la quo_fw-la utitur_fw-la significat_fw-la iam_fw-la lupos_fw-la illos_fw-la fovere_fw-la clandestinam_fw-la perniciem_fw-la donec_fw-la occasione_n sibi_fw-la datâ_fw-la erumpant_fw-la calv._n in_o loc_n that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o present_o foster_a secret_a and_o clandestine_v wickedness_n who_o will_v afterward_o open_o kith_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o become_v seducer_n of_o other_o can_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_a by_o etc._n etc._n sure_o understand_v the_o word_n v._o 20._o as_o mr._n locky_a will_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v clear_o contradictory_n judgement_n of_o paul_n at_o once_o i_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n universal_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o redeem_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v some_o among_o you_o be_v lurk_a traitor_n who_o will_v kith_v afterward_o he_o say_v not_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o will_v but_o positive_o some_o of_o you_o will_n section_n 11_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v cite_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15_o 16._o for_o the_o latter_a i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o his_o point_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o former_a hold_n forth_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n and_o v._o 6._o declare_v the_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n in_o they_o will_v perfect_a it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v it_o follow_v hence_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o philippi_n be_v real_a saint_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v reason_n judge_v the_o 6._o vers_fw-la by_o the_o orthodox_n writing-against_a the_o remonstrant_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o perseverance_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v ames_n coron_n art_n 5._o arg_n 2._o prove_v this_o by_o solid_a reason_n no_o logic_n will_v evince_v this_o from_o these_o word_n cite_v if_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la he_o may_v have_v a_o
be_v form_v into_o these_o process_n 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o building_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o must_v be_v and_o bear_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o superstruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstructi_fw-la eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o must_v be_v among_o themselves_o a_o uniform_a congruous_a building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o so_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v then_o suppose_v that_o consequent_a this_o will_v be_v the_o second_o process_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n such_o as_o peter_n can_v hold_v and_o bear_v upon_o christ_n nor_o can_v they_o make_v up_o a_o uniform_a congruous_a building_n that_o will_v stand_v how_o can_v the_o building_n stand_v who_o material_n have_v not_o a_o symmetry_n but_o antilogâ—…_n and_o antistasie_n not_o a_o agreement_n but_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o one_o another_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fit_a material_n to_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr true_o this_o reason_n let_v i_o say_v it_o without_o offence_n be_v a_o building_n that_o can_v stand_v let_v a_o man_n but_o touch_n it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o it_o will_v to_o the_o ground_n 1._o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o jure_v the_o visible_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o material_n or_o member_n true_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o do_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la consist_v of_o material_n all_o such_o i._n e._n true_o in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o likely_a there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a visible_a christian_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o eleven_o after_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o or_o may_v be_v that_o act_n 1._o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o suppose_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o member_n all_o which_o may_v be_v accounteâ—_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v yet_o see_v man_n judgement_n herein_o be_v not_o infallible_a some_o of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o true_o gracious_a and_o believer_n then_o say_v i_o according_a to_o mr._n lockier_n reason_v here_o how_o can_v these_o bear_v and_o hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v that_o building_n stand_v who_o material_n have_v not_o a_o symmetry_n etc._n etc._n let_v man_n judge_v of_o they_o what_o they_o will_v and_o how_o probable_o soever_o that_o help_v not_o for_o they_o want_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v bear_v upon_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v no_o symmetry_n one_o with_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n or_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o mr._n locky_a say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n stone_n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o building_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n papist_n indeed_o say_v it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n at_o least_o to_o their_o own_o stink_a whore_n the_o antichristian_a roman_a synagogue_n but_o orthodox_n protestant_n divinâ—…_n have_v ever_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n stone_n see_v whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n in_o many_o place_n know_v to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v he_o until_o of_o late_a separatist_n and_o independent_o have_v join_v with_o papist_n in_o this_o and_o draw_v all_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o independent_a visible_a congregation_n mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o mere_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation-stone_n see_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v general_o by_o protestant_a divine_n the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n be_v not_o the_o building_n but_o the_o work_n house_n wherein_o the_o stone_n be_v fit_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n and_o build_v up_o 3._o mr._n locky_a suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n must_v be_v a_o stand_v fast_o last_a house_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o fail_v and_o that_o perpetuity_n be_v the_o privilege_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o this_o also_o join_v with_o papist_n against_o who_o all_o protestant_a divine_n maintain_v that_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o if_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o to_o any_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o universal_a we_o grant_v then_o that_o any_o church_n visible_a be_v defectible_a and_o may_v indeed_o fall_v and_o that_o even_o upon_o that_o ground_n among_o other_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n and_o homogeneousnesse_n among_o all_o part_n of_o it_o some_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n real_o good_a some_o be_v at_o the_o best_a seem_o good_a and_o real_o bad_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o mr._n lockier_n way_n will_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v otherways_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o any_o church_n be_v any_o long_a space_n keep_v stand_v yet_o god_n will_v keep_v visible_a church_n stand_v for_o all_o the_o asymmetry_n and_o heterogeneousnesse_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a eternal_a state_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o work_n for_o gather_v and_o build_v up_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o ordinance_n therein_o be_v set_v up_o you_o will_v say_v but_o do_v not_o god_n this_o by_o mean_n ans_fw-fr yea_o very_o he_o use_v mean_n which_o he_o bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o that_o end_n to_o the_o keep_n down_o of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o many_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o undoe_v of_o all_o as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n exercise_n of_o discipline_n against_o scandal_n but_o god_n never_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o keep_v up_o visible_a church_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v symmetricall_a and_o homogeneal_a in_o true_a save_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n altogether_o unpracticable_a by_o man_n unless_o god_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n shall_v point_v out_o the_o man_n section_n 3_o mr._n locky_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n bring_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 10._o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v paul_n do_v argue_v from_o this_o medium_n that_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v the_o build_n otherwise_o such_o uncongruous_a superstruction_n will_v be_v fire_v and_o they_o which_o make_v they_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n argue_v as_o i_o do_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation-stone_n in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v congruous_a superstruction_n lest_o all_o the_o building_n fall_v about_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v how_o he_o appli_v this_o vers_n 16_o 17._o incongruous_a superstruction_n if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o make_v incongruous_a matter_n it_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n destroy_v it_o say_v the_o margin_n and_o such_o will_n god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v i._n e._n such_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v holy_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o profess_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v mr._n locky_a abuse_v much_o scripture_n in_o the_o little_a bound_n of_o this_o piece_n
by_o most_o impertinent_a citation_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o its_o matter_n or_o member_n the_o apostle_n here_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o superstruct_v and_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ay_o yes_o by_o analogy_n will_v he_o say_v first_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o medium_n and_o argue_v as_o i_o do_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr and_o must_v that_o hold_v universallie_o because_o one_o use_v a_o medium_n in_o one_o mater_fw-la reason_n true_o and_o solidlie_o therefore_o another_o use_v that_o medium_n in_o another_o mater_fw-la and_o reason_v that_o same_o way_n for_o form_n must_v also_o reason_v true_o and_o solidelie_o what_o if_o this_o other_o err_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o medium_n and_o if_o some_o of_o his_o premise_n and_o principle_n whereof_o his_o argument_n consist_v be_v false_a upon_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o apostle_n reason_v well_o and_o concludent_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o superstructure_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n that_o teacher_n shall_v take_v heed_n what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o assume_v well_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation-point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v the_o superstructure_n but_o mr._n locky_a assume_v amiss_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v the_o superstructure_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n the_o scripture_n say_v no_o where_o so_o a_o visible_a church-state_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o under_o or_o to_o be_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v build_v either_o first_o or_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o advancement_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o further_o say_v he_o see_v how_o he_o apply_v this_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o incongruous_a superstruction_n if_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v in_o the_o mist_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v conjecture_v or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o wrong_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n make_v person_n unholy_a and_o so_o unfit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o and_o so_o destroy_v or_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n v._o 16_o 17._o to_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n let_v any_o understand_a man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n judge_n the_o plain_a genuine_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v to_o warn_v and_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o defile_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n either_o by_o corrupt_a idle_a or_o curious_a doctrine_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n christ_n or_o by_o schismatical_a addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v teacher_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o purpose_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v this_o discourse_n v._o 4._o or_o both_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n consecrate_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o such_o thing_n do_v defile_v and_o lay_v they_o waste_v 3._o that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o any_o way_n defile_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o be_v a_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o he_o ay_o but_o 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v i._n e._n such_o arâ—â—he_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a than_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o teach_v wrong_a or_o incongruous_a doctrine_n defile_v or_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o none_o else_o therefore_o man_n by_o teach_v incongruous_a doctrine_n make_v man_n in_o the_o church_n incongruous_a matter_n i._n e._n unholy_a destroy_v the_o temple_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n a_o mere_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o clear_a shine_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n context_n wherein_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v that_o these_o word_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o that_o defile_v the_o temple_n will_v be_v severe_o punish_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o consequence_n clear_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o defile_n or_o violate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o 2._o true_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o else_o so_o mr._n locky_a suppose_v but_o without_o reason_n or_o proof_n sure_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o denoâ—…ation_n from_o the_o typical_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o be_v no_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o and_o predicable_a of_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v not_o only_o collective_o i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o but_o also_o unto_o every_o one_o several_o sancti_fw-la several_o martyr_n in_o loc_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ita_fw-la cognominatus_fw-la nam_fw-la postea_fw-la de_fw-la fornication_n agens_fw-la apostâ—lus_fw-la cap._n 6._o corpus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la credentis_fw-la vocat_fw-la templum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o member_n thereof_o every_o one_o in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o if_o such_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o mr._n lockiers_n sense_n i._n e._n a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o he_o may_v seek_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o prompt_v we_o another_o argument_n equivalent_a to_o this_o first_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n in_o form_n it_o must_v stand_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n there_o must_v be_v a_o homogenealnesse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o he_o he_o mean_v they_o must_v be_v true_o gracious_a and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o body_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v because_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a derivation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o ans_fw-fr 1._o protestant_n divine_v will_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v your_o assumption_n as_o popish_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n see_v but_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q_o 1._o c._n 13._o pag._n 449._o in_o fol._n yet_o 2._o for_o more_o clear_a and_o particular_a answer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n either_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o a_o king_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v his_o body_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v unto_o he_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o political_a body_n
but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o homogenealnesse_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o mr._n locky_a mean_v that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o answer_v such_o a_o homogenealnesse_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o such_o a_o derivation_n as_o be_v from_o a_o head_n political_a to_o its_o political_a body_n this_o derivation_n be_v only_o moral_a by_o command_n prohibition_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a act_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o nor_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n a_o body_n to_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o only_a vocatione_n actiuâ_fw-la and_o in_o external_a profession_n neither_o be_v that_o derivation_n from_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a constitution_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n invisible_a internal_a mystical_a as_o such_o section_n 5_o his_o 2d_o reason_n be_v thus_o short_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o shall_v bear_v up_o the_o truth_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n hold_v it_o out_o firm_o and_o faithful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o such_o as_o in_o which_o god_n live_v and_o dwell_v and_o walk_v then_o none_o can_v be_v matter_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o real_a saint_n for_o why_o do_v god_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n will_v such_o person_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v they_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmamentum_fw-la as_o the_o firmament_n to_o the_o star_n who_o fall_v from_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o so_o how_o can_v god_n have_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o in_o which_o god_n live_v dwell_v walk_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr mr._n locky_a still_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n show_v that_o in_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n he_o add_v that_o qualification_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o in_o show_n to_o avoid_v for_o a_o while_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o great_a anabaptist_n tenent_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o such_o as_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v man_n judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o this_o as_o himself_o confess_v may_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o truth_n firm_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n may_v be_v but_o dead_a person_n and_o so_o such_o as_o in_o who_o god_n do_v not_o live_v walk_v and_o dwell_v 2._o as_o to_o that_o first_o property_n and_o character_n attribute_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o by_o mr._n locky_a first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n right_o constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o it_o will_v bear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n firm_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o papist_n allege_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o unerrabilitie_n and_o indefectibilitie_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o all_o protestant_n divine_v dispute_n yea_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o papist_n attribute_v this_o only_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a acknowledge_v that_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v and_o make_v defection_n and_o let_v the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o except_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n virtual_o but_o mr._n locky_a acknowledge_v not_o church_n visible_a but_o a_o independent_a congregation_n and_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o propound_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o conclusion_n here_o thus_o a_o church_n visible_a i._n e._n any_o visible_a church_n now_o let_v i_o put_v he_o further_o to_o it_o either_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n visible_a right_o constitute_v for_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n see_v all_o the_o first_o constitute_v church_n have_v make_v defection_n and_o let_v truth_n fall_v down_o which_o if_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o i_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v he_o a_o little_a before_o bring_v we_o pattern_n of_o right_a constitute_v church_n from_o these_o first_o mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o make_v defection_n and_o do_v not_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v let_v they_o fall_v if_o he_o answer_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o a_o right_a constitution_n for_o their_o matter_n i_o repone_fw-la that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o question_n for_o that_o same_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o not_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o firm_o and_o faithful_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o question_n return_v upon_o this_o 2._o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n though_o interpreter_n have_v some_o variety_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o yet_o never_o one_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n which_o mr._n locky_a give_v but_o oppose_v it_o and_o refute_v it_o in_o papist_n some_o indeed_o expone_fw-la the_o attribute_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o these_o by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v understand_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a of_o elect._n so_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 3._o c._n 2._o illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la assumit_n adversarius_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la illud_fw-la affirmo_fw-la esse_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmo_fw-la &_o demonstro_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o often_o otherwhere_o other_o again_o understand_v the_o subject_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o these_o expone_fw-la the_o attribute_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o what_o the_o church_n visible_a will_v do_v always_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o what_o be_v its_o duty_n and_o dignity_n elogium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la describit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr fulgeat_fw-la gomar_n specul_fw-la ver_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2._o so_o wal._n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la resp_n 1._o hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ephesinâ_fw-la que_fw-la tamen_fw-la periit_fw-la 2._o ergo_fw-la respectu_fw-la officii_fw-la sic_fw-la voco_fw-la see_v more_o concern_v this_o place_n in_o learned_a gomar_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v also_o in_o his_o commentar_n upon_o the_o gallatian_n c._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n pag._n 244_o 245._o where_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o diverse_a orthodox_n interpretation_n thereof_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n follow_v we_o pass_v here_o camer_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n join_v these_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v section_n 6_o for_o the_o second_o property_n and_o character_n out_o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o we_o ans_fw-fr with_o all_o protestant_a divine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o he_o live_v dwell_v and_o walk_v 442._o see_v whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecâ—ces_n q._n 1_o c._n 11._o pag._n 442._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o take_v but_o this_o one_o from_o the_o text_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o praedicat_v of_o singular_a person_n
evidence_n of_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v force_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o text._n section_n 14_o he_o by_o these_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vers_n 19_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o and_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o understand_v christian_a gentile_n and_o then_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v that_o these_o refine_a gentile_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o must_v take_v it_o to_o the_o country_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v and_o then_o by_o these_o speak_v of_o vers_n 22._o your_o brethren_n he_o understand_v the_o jew_n scatter_v through_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o gentile_n send_v abroad_o unto_o the_o nation_n their_o end_n and_o effect_v here_o be_v that_o by_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o gain_v the_o gentile_a world_n but_o shall_v also_o bring_v in_o these_o brethren_n the_o jew_n they_o shall_v also_o say_v he_o bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n say_v the_o prophet_n further_o ere_o i_o discover_v the_o manifold_a violence_n do_v here_o to_o the_o text_n i_o will_v ask_v mr._n locky_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o these_o refine_a gentile_n send_v abroad_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v shall_v declare_v for_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v himself_o in_o this_o certain_o if_o he_o hold_v to_o his_o scope_n i._n e._n the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o glorious_a reformation_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n in_o their_o exercise_n and_o of_o professor_n in_o their_o conversation_n speak_v of_o there_o as_o the_o mean_n which_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o emulation_n now_o here_o 1._o one_o point_n of_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o text_n the_o clear_a discovery_n to_o every_o body_n likely_a he_o he_z shun_v by_o not_o explain_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a interpreter_n will_v understand_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o chap._n 4._o 6._o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o same_o than_o i_o say_v he_o pass_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o 2._o another_o clear_a violence_n do_v to_o the_o text_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n while_o as_o he_o say_v upon_o ver_fw-la 20._o shall_v they_o only_o gain_v the_o gentile_n world_n they_o shall_v also_o bring_v in_o all_o your_o brethren_n as_o if_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n gain_v by_o these_o send_v abroad_o through_o the_o nation_n one_o sort_n and_o also_o another_o call_v their_o brethren_n the_o first_o employ_v in_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 20._o when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o the_o text_n but_o the_o simple_a copulative_a and_o which_o only_o couple_v together_o these_o verb_n they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v and_o so_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o insinuation_n of_o the_o gain_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o v._o 19_o be_v set_v down_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n â—nd_v v._o 20._o be_v set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o their_o work_n the_o bring_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n call_v their_o brethren_n 3._o by_o these_o brethren_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o can_v be_v understand_v jew_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v now_o take_v under_o the_o new_a test_n as_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o of_o other_o tribe_n my_o reason_n from_o the_o text_n be_v this_o because_o vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n vouchsafe_v upon_o these_o brethren_n bring_v that_o god_n will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o priest_n and_o levit_n i._n e._n minister_n to_o officiat_fw-la in_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n now_o it_o can_v be_v no_o new_a &_o unusual_a thing_n to_o take_v of_o jew_n to_o be_v such_o for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o therefore_o we_o do_v conceive_v with_o these_o learned_a interpretet_n we_o name_v and_o other_o by_o these_o brethren_n must_v be_v mean_v gentile_n who_o be_v call_v the_o jew_n brethren_n because_o when_o now_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v abraham_n child_n rom._n 4._o and_o god_n child_n yea_o and_o be_v call_v god_n child_n even_o while_o yet_o not_o actual_o call_v viz._n in_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n john_n 11._o 52._o i_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n scatter_v distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 53._o and_o these_o brethren_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 4._o these_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o and_o send_v these_o that_o escape_n among_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o these_o brethren_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o if_o these_o brethren_n be_v the_o gentile_n these_o send_v out_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o must_v be_v jew_n 2._o clear_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o these_o send_v forth_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o whole_a universality_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o unto_o the_o nation_n then_o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n or_o distribution_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n iles_n and_o continent_n see_v english_a note_n on_o the_o particular_n therefore_o these_o send_v forth_o must_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o where_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o people_n or_o other_o person_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o contradistinction_n it_o signify_v not_o simple_o people_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n distinguish_v from_o the_o jewe_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_a interpreter_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v describe_v not_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o these_o sign_v and_o send_v forth_o be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o conversion_n which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v mat._n 28._o 18._o mark_v 16._o 15._o act_n 8._o 14._o rom._n 10._o 15_o 18._o place_n also_o cite_v by_o the_o english_a note_n to_o clear_v this_o purpose_n section_n 15_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n ah_o let_v man_n read_v &_o with_o much_o dread_n lie_v to_o heart_n which_o make_v light_a of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v upon_o its_o true_a indeed_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o that_o verse_n speak_v against_o shall_v not_o and_o have_v they_o any_o spiritual_a feel_n can_v not_o without_o much_o dread_n of_o heart_n transgressor_n against_o god_n read_v that_o but_o when_o as_o m_o â—_o locky_a in_o so_o speak_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o way_n of_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v already_o true_o gracious_a and_o regenerate_v in_o so_o do_v make_v light_a of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n he_o suppose_v it_o without_o ground_n or_o warrant_n in_o this_o place_n or_o any_o otherwhere_o in_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o and_o that_o this_o text_n be_v upon_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v on_o may_v be_v make_v light_n of_o as_o be_v but_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o no_o hazard_n of_o the_o
terror_n of_o this_o text_n for_o that_o section_n 16_o the_o place_n rev._n 3._o 10._o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v but_o abuse_v for_o 1._o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o to_o expone_fw-la that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n speak_v of_o there_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o a_o typical_a sense_n of_o some_o church_n to_o be_v then_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n to_o force_v such_o typical_a interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n go_v not_o before_o we_o to_o warrant_v we_o it_o be_v true_a reverend_a brightman_n hâ—s_v interpret_v all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v to_o they_o as_o type_n of_o other_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n but_o 1._o all_o solid_a divine_n have_v show_v their_o discontentment_n with_o his_o conceit_n as_o groundless_a 2._o yet_o do_v not_o he_o understand_v by_o philadelphia_n such_o church_n immediate_o before_o the_o incalling_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o mr._n locky_a fancy_n but_o have_v express_o name_v some_o present_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v thereby_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o mr._n locky_a count_v a_o evil_a vessel_n that_o will_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n set_v up_o in_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o cut_v off_o church_n but_o of_o try_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o if_o these_o church_n typify_v by_o philadelphia_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o of_o their_o constitution_n like_o it_o how_o come_v that_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o to_o who_o this_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o place_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o section_n 17_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v as_o gross_o abuse_v what_o ground_n or_o appearance_n can_v mr._n locky_a give_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n daniel_n 12._o and_o rev._n 3._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o say_v by_o these_o word_n daniel_n 12._o 1._o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n viz._n rev._n 3._o 10._o will_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v it_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o considerable_a ground_n and_o reason_n have_v conceive_v that_o time_n daniel_n 12._o 1._o not_o to_o be_v a_o time_n after_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o before_o it_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n persecution_n and_o must_v mr._n lockier_n naked_a assertion_n without_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o jew_n incal_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v belief_n section_n 18_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o be_v groundlesse_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n at_o all_o ver_fw-la 22._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v this_o much_o clear_o the_o place_n isa_n 11._o 7._o be_v also_o gross_o missapply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o gentile_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o incal_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n reach_v along_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o all_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o context_n itself_o hold_v it_o forth_o evident_o and_o so_o be_v the_o place_n of_o zechariah_n point_v at_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o hint_n at_o jer._n 12._o 9_o where_o that_o ancient_a people_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o speckled_a bird_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o because_o that_o church_n in_o its_o visible_a constitution_n be_v mix_v of_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o speckled_a bird_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o be_v casten_z off_o may_v make_v a_o man_n laugh_v be_v we_o not_o on_o a_o serious_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o mourning_n to_o see_v scripture_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o so_o wrest_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o a_o wild_a strange_a bird_n of_o a_o uncouth_a colour_n come_v in_o among_o other_o bird_n all_o fly_v about_o it_o and_o pursue_v it_o so_o because_o the_o people_n be_v become_v uncouth_a estrange_v from_o god_n wild_a untame_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o what_o mean_v mr._n locky_a to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o not_o constitute_v their_o outward_a visible_a society_n of_o all_o true_o saint_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v speckle_v see_v all_o along_o this_o discourse_n he_o have_v restrict_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o his_o inference_n wherewith_o he_o close_v consequent_o the_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n remember_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o mater_n allow_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a ecclesiastic_a court_n its_o proceed_n in_o admit_v person_n to_o external_a church_n fellowship_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v person_n true_o holy_a we_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o paragraph_n for_o be_v all_o grant_v you_o have_v be_v write_v out_o of_o these_o place_n all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o god_n sometime_o after_o this_o will_v bring_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o all_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o holy_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o dispensation_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n in_o admit_v person_n to_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n vii_o a_o short_a modest_a reply_n to_o mr._n lockyer_n bitter_a use_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 1_o i_o have_v hear_v oftentimes_o before_o this_o time_n mr._n locky_a commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a humble_a meek_a sweet_a spirit_n and_o when_o i_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o his_o three_o brethren_n prefix_v to_o this_o piece_n wherein_o they_o call_v he_o a_o soft_a sweet_a whisperer_n i_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v he_o such_o here_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o any_o impartial_a man_n who_o read_v his_o use_n and_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v see_v great_a want_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o such_o bitterness_n vent_v against_o man_n desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n as_o become_v not_o any_o man_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v from_o the_o very_a son_n of_o babel_n themselves_o against_o any_o protestant_n section_n 2_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o set_v against_o a_o church_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n will_v thou_o oppose_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o do_v you_o speak_v mr._n locky_a to_o we_o who_o oppose_v your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n in_o relation_n to_o external_a church_n fellowship_n do_v we_o by_o oppose_v this_o oppose_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nay_o we_o do_v but_o oppose_v you_o who_o say_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n that_o which_o god_n never_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n strait_o than_o ever_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n disclaim_v the_o way_n allow_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o order_v his_o church_n as_o not_o wise_a enough_o nor_o accurate_a enough_o or_o do_v we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o a_o church_n of_o such_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n as_o you_o descrive_v consist_v of_o all_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v god_n forbid_v and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o be_v there_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o our_o estimation_n and_o we_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o we_o wish_v from_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o church_n
it_o be_v not_o legal_a i_o mean_v ceremonial_o nor_o typical_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o abolish_v let_v mr._n looky_a show_v i_o a_o text_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n import_v a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o trust_v through_o the_o lord_n grace_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o give_v evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o bound_n i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o government_n than_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n even_o a_o visible_a church_n universal_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o maintain_v a_o nationall_n church_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o which_o be_v still_o warrant_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gross_a separatism_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o that_o allege_v by_o mr._n locky_a of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o that_o one_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v confirm_v by_o gal._n 1._o 22._o i_o ans_fw-fr the_o alledgeance_n be_v gross_o impertinent_a for_o why_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n in_o a_o new_a visible_a church-state_n of_o person_n withdraw_v from_o church_n wherein_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o institution_n such_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o godly_a among_o the_o independent_a brethren_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o nationall_n church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o now_o will_v mr._n locky_a say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v a_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o can_v upon_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o gather_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o embrace_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o will_v still_o adhere_v to_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 4_o the_o second_o objection_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o those_o man_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o follow_v this_o way_n many_o monster_n come_v out_o of_o your_o independent_a church_n therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v say_v again_o mr._n locky_a do_v prudent_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o argument_n against_o himself_o to_o answer_v as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o think_v no_o understanding_n adversary_n will_v have_v move_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o lecture_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o think_v indeed_o be_v well_o manage_v it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o good_a purpose_n against_o their_o independent_a church_n in_o point_n of_o their_o government_n thus_o the_o government_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o error_n seem_v can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o independent_a way_n of_o church_n government_n which_o make_v every_o particular_a congregation_n independent_a and_o supreme_a in_o government_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n on_o earth_n that_o authoritative_o can_v interpose_v to_o redress_v wherein_o they_o go_v wrong_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o this_o occasion_n many_o error_n have_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o way_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o maintainer_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o way_n of_o government_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o design_n and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o safety_n and_o indemnity_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o remember_v how_o that_o reverend_a mr._n brightman_n parallel_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n and_o scotland_n put_v the_o special_a point_n of_o their_o commendation_n on_o the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o their_o government_n viz._n presbyterial_a whereby_o they_o have_v more_o than_o any_o reform_a church_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o unity_n and_o truth_n free_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o we_o will_v have_v place_n afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o government_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o likely_a that_o m_o â—_o locky_a have_v draw_v in_o this_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o upon_o a_o design_n against_o a_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v apparent_a ground_n even_o now_o in_o his_o answer_n section_n 5_o answ_n 1._o all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o congregationall_a church_n and_o their_o friend_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o i_o know_v all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v print_v of_o person_n honour_v and_o love_a church_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n witness_n master_n edward_n gangrene_n nay_o master_n rutherfurd_n spiritual_a antichrist_n pag._n 250_o 251._o the_o lord_n general_n cromwell_n be_v charge_v with_o public_a scandal_n and_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n then_o have_v set_v down_o a_o part_n of_o that_o letter_n out_o of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n what_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o apply_v to_o master_n rutherfurd_n his_o construct_n of_o that_o letter_n psal_n 56._o 5._o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n pro._n sure_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n then_o cite_v another_o speech_n of_o master_n rutherfurd_n spirit_n antich_n pag._n 251._o viz._n to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n any_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a independent_a which_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o independency_n with_o most_o of_o those_o of_o new_a england_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v other_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v this_o make_v he_o tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v from_o who_o it_o come_v sure_o there_o be_v many_o independent_o in_o england_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v especial_o this_o make_v he_o tremble_v compare_v with_o what_o master_n rutherfurd_n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n or_o a_o bloody_a pen_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a vindication_n all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v yea_o or_o print_v of_o congregational_a church_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o objection_n even_o as_o form_v by_o yourself_o that_o all_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n if_o a_o great_a part_n or_o most_o part_n of_o these_o thing_n â—e_v true_a the_o charge_n abide_v good_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o more_o monster_n of_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v from_o independent_a church_n and_o the_o friend_n thereof_o and_o have_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o that_o way_n of_o government_n within_o those_o few_o year_n by_o past_a than_o i_o believe_v have_v arisen_a in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n as_o for_o your_o bring_v m_o â—_o rutherfurd_n upon_o the_o stage_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o letter_n you_o will_v do_v well_o mr._n locky_a to_o enter_v into_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v from_o what_o design_n and_o intention_n this_o have_v proceed_v it_o be_v very_o apparent_a it_o have_v come_v from_o little_a purpose_n or_o intention_n to_o clear_v that_o letter_n in_o the_o thing_n charge_v upon_o it_o see_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o the_o clear_n of_o one_o animadversion_n on_o it_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o and_o to_o bid_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o of_o mr._n locky_a if_o general_n cromwel_n soldier_n defend_v he_o not_o better_o with_o the_o sword_n than_o you_o do_v here_o with_o your_o pen_n it_o be_v not_o very_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n well_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v upon_o your_o intention_n but_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o business_n look_v not_o towards_o stir_v up_o of_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a
this_o conclude_v thus_o no_o doubt_n be_v simon_n very_o diligent_a and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o circumspection_n to_o carry_v it_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o with_o all_o beholder_n equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o he_o may_v be_v still_o as_o high_a in_o every_o one_o opinion_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o delude_v people_n ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a suppose_v that_o simons_n continue_v with_o philip_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o receive_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o in_o the_o text_n volam_fw-la auâ—_n vestigium_fw-la of_o peter_n admit_v he_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n after_o and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o observation_n that_o mr._n locky_a in_o all_o this_o discourse_n upon_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o point_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o story_n lie_v by_o his_o custom_n in_o make_v use_n of_o other_o passage_n which_o make_v i_o apprehend_v he_o see_v that_o the_o reader_n turn_v over_o to_o it_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o the_o conteâ—…_n of_o the_o word_n say_v not_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o so_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v import_v by_o this_o continue_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o inward_a grace_n it_o be_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v now_o of_o what_o be_v find_v in_o he_o before_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o receive_n if_o mr._n locky_a shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n fellowship_n when_o baptize_v or_o by_o baptism_n i_o repone_v first_o then_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v in_o adultis_fw-la for_o baptise_v they_o then_o for_o admit_v they_o to_o visible_a church_n fellowship_n 2._o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o person_n than_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o try_v a_o while_n further_o ere_o they_o be_v admit_v visible_a church_n member_n let_v i_o see_v either_o precept_n or_o practice_n for_o this_o in_o all_o the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n let_v mr._n locky_a or_o any_o for_o he_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n one_o baptize_v and_o not_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o his_o continue_v with_o philip_n whether_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a to_o his_o admission_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a ground_n to_o prove_v what_o mr._n locky_a allege_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o simon_n have_v such_o outward_a appearance_n of_o real_a inward_a grace_n that_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v he_o seem_v a_o true_a and_o real_a saint_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o constant_o follow_v and_o wait_v on_o philip_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o word_n import_v when_o join_v to_o a_o name_n of_o a_o person_n lat._n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ab_fw-la alicujus_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la discedere_fw-la sed_fw-la assiduum_fw-la comitem_fw-la praesta_fw-la re_fw-la constantin_n in_o lex_fw-la graec._n lat._n mr._n lockier_n further_a criticism_n upon_o the_o word_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o that_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v do_v that_o which_o mr._n locky_a allege_v that_o no_o doubt_n simon_n magus_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o circumspection_n to_o carry_v it_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o confident_a assertion_n without_o bottom_n in_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o evidence_n enough_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a saint_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v i_o wonder_v how_o a_o judicious_a man_n before_o judicious_a man_n can_v assert_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o confess_v this_o carriage_n of_o simons_n be_v ground_n to_o repute_v he_o not_o a_o gross_a hypocrite_n a_o dissembler_n and_o a_o mock-professor_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o no_o further_o i_o find_v indeed_o sundry_a of_o the_o interpreter_n say_v that_o simon_n will_v have_v be_v equal_a in_o reputation_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o as_o his_o design_n in_o his_o continue_n with_o philip_n as_o the_o author_n mistake_v for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_o apparent_a mean_v to_o obtain_v that_o reputation_n but_o as_o his_o design_n in_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o money_n which_o be_v the_o very_a discovery_n of_o his_o rottenness_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o diligence_n carefulness_n and_o circumspection_n to_o carry_v it_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n section_n 13_o for_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o pisc_n english_fw-fr annot_fw-mi junius_n &_o premellius_n pellicannus_n beza_n and_o then_o tell_v that_o he_o add_v all_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o learn_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o simon_n he_o carry_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o seem_v another_o man_n then_o a_o mere_a professor_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o when_o thus_o his_o hypocrisy_n do_v appear_v the_o apostle_n reject_v he_o as_o one_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o one_o whâ—_n have_v no_o share_n in_o real_a grace_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n reject_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o hypocriâ—…_n that_o all_o else_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o follow_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o which_o place_n say_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o not_o the_o procession_n and_o not_o the_o form_n that_o be_v look_v and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o author_n can_v so_o contemn_v the_o learned_a who_o may_v read_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o have_v add_v these_o testimony_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o simon_n carry_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v another_o man_n then_o a_o mere_a professor_n i._n e._n as_o he_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o real_a saint_n have_v he_o be_v please_v but_o to_o english_a these_o testimony_n cite_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o prudence_n to_o let_v they_o lie_v under_o the_o latin_a vail_n the_o very_a unlearned_a who_o have_v common_a sense_n will_v evident_o have_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o import_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o understand_v latin_a and_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v they_o for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o translate_v and_o insert_v they_o here_o the_o most_o that_o any_o of_o they_o amount_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n e_v from_o the_o english_a annot_fw-mi have_v that_o he_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n may_v he_o not_o do_v this_o much_o and_o yet_o not_o carry_v it_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v ground_n positive_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a saint_n will_v mr._n locky_a acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n have_v say_v enough_o of_o another_o for_o that_o end_n when_o he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o this_o he_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o miracle_n as_o to_o profess_v faith_n and_o conversion_n nay_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n not_o profession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o 2._o that_o when_o simons_n hypocrisy_n do_v thus_o appear_v the_o apostle_n do_v abominat_fw-la the_o impiety_n of_o his_o deed_n discover_v and_o bear_v in_o upon_o he_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o miserable_a estate_n and_o denunce_v the_o temple_n deserve_v judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v he_o from_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o viâ—…ble_a church_n i_o see_v it_o not_o nay_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o about_o it_o writer_n be_v of_o different_a judgement_n see_v calv._n in_o loc_n there_o
the_o apostle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o you_o have_v hear_v answ_n we_o take_v what_o the_o author_n say_v that_o this_o great_a house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o church_n then_o i_o say_v he_o have_v furnish_v a_o weapon_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o which_o â—he_v apostle_n write_v then_o when_o as_o write_n to_o they_o he_o â—…lled_v they_o saint_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o â—f_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o speak_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n indefinite_o and_o confuse_o why_o shall_v that_o bâ—_n understand_v universal_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o great_a house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n non-saint_n yea_o very_a reprobate_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n it_o will_v not_o salve_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o mr._n locky_a insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o paul_n be_v speak_v his_o judgement_n here_o too_o now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o judgement_n consist_v in_o one_o man_n to_o my_o judgement_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v real_a saint_n seal_v as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o pronounce_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n some_o real_a un-saint_n very_a reprobate_n indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v not_o determine_v positive_o and_o purè_v but_o by_o way_n of_o suspense_n and_o modaliter_fw-la in_o this_o house_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v be_v or_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o repugnancy_n or_o incompatibilitie_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a but_o he_o speak_v absolute_o and_o positive_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n section_n ix_o some_o further_a argument_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n and_o evert_v the_o adverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a have_v choose_v out_o some_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n but_o indeed_o frame_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n only_o two_o of_o they_o be_v in_o causâ_fw-la the_o other_o be_v but_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o cause_n reflection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o person_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v witty_o do_v for_o gain_v advantage_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o hearer_n and_o reader_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n for_o his_o own_o and_o against_o his_o adversary_n cause_n but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ingenuous_a deal_n what_o have_v there_o never_o a_o reason_n more_o be_v bring_v against_o that_o tenet_n of_o he_o by_o learned_a man_n but_o these_o two_o i_o can_v think_v but_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v gul._n apolon_n consideration_n of_o certain_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n sâ—nt_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n 1644._o spanhems_n epistle_n to_o mâ—_n buchanaâ—_n mr._n rutherfurd_n his_o fiâ—st_n and_o second_o book_n against_o the_o independent_a way_n however_o he_o may_v have_v read_v they_o and_o find_v therein_o beside_o other_o writing_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v some_o other_o argument_n to_o answer_v well_o because_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o content_v himself_o with_o these_o two_o which_o yet_o how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o judge_v we_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o more_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o repetition_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o section_n 2_o arg._n 1._o if_o moses_n do_v admit_v as_o member_n into_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o old_a test_n man_n profess_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n the_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o true_a worship_n without_o enquiry_n for_o the_o work_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o positive_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v regenerate_a and_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v yea_o know_v assure_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o unconvert_v and_o hard_a heart_a item_n if_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o master_n builder_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v admit_v into_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n such_o as_o do_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v profess_v without_o delay_n for_o try_v and_o search_v evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o in_o all_o church_n person_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o constitute_v one_o capable_a of_o visible-church-membership_n that_o he_o be_v true_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v and_o judge_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n section_n 3_o as_o to_o the_o consequence_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v likely_a mr._n locky_a will_n not_o acknowledge_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n viz._n the_o manner_n and_o ground_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o his_o judgement_n as_o seem_v be_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n in_o this_o point_n be_v essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a for_o he_o restrict_v his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o dayâ—…_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o once_o which_o to_o i_o smell_v â—…nk_v of_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o we_o know_v deny_v infant_n baptism_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o faith_n be_v press_v with_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o initiate_a sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o eschew_v if_o they_o can_v the_o dint_n of_o that_o argument_n do_v run_v upon_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o one_o church_n and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o deaye_v the_o consequence_n from_o practice_n in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v mr._n tomb_n do_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o mr._n baxter_n i_o will_v not_o think_v that_o mr_n locky_a do_v run_v the_o anabaptist_n length_n in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o difference_n buâ—_n certaiâ—…_n if_o he_o assert_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v a_o essential_a difference_n 〈…〉_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o for_o his_o part_n give_v they_o a_o fair_a ground_n 〈…〉_o that_o argument_n use_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v for_o infant_n bapâ—…e_n but_o the_o orthodox_n have_v solide_o assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a test_n and_o new_a differ_v not_o in_o essentials_n but_o in_o accidental_n only_o if_o our_o author_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o desiâ—…_n he_o to_o ponder_v and_o answer_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o acute_a divine_a mr._n baxter_n have_v on_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o tomb_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n even_o upon_o that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v valide_fw-la section_n 4_o as_o to_o the_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o anâ—…cedent_n viz._n the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a test_n admit_v person_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o their_o first_o profess_v faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordiâ—…nces_n without_o any_o delay_n of_o time_n for_o try_v the_o sincerity_n â—…d_v â—rutâ—_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v what_o use_v to_o be_v except_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o consequence_n there_o deduce_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n induâ—…_n with_o a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o discern_v and_o therefore_o although_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d admit_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n without_o further_o deny_v or_o trial_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o
and_o make_v conscience_n to_o try_v and_o search_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o rule_n may_v pass_v a_o positive_a yea_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sentence_n and_o jugement_n upon_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o this_o we_o assert_v against_o papist_n maintain_v that_o believer_n nor_o have_v nor_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o against_o the_o wild_a antinomian_o of_o this_o time_n maintain_v that_o this_o can_v be_v have_v by_o inherent_a work_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o eminent_a outward_a work_n and_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n upon_o which_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v see_v may_v be_v warrantable_o by_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o man_n positive_o judge_v true_o gracious_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a work_n and_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n design_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a such_o as_o be_v constant_a know_v neglect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n open_a contempt_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n customary_a mock_v of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o such_o other_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o appear_v in_o man_n other_o may_v esteem_v they_o void_a of_o grace_n carnal_a without_o the_o spirit_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v put_v out_o of_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o can_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o general_a and_o universal_a rule_n for_o try_v and_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n in_o point_n of_o regeneration_n and_o non-regeneration_n by_o other_o than_o themselves_o and_o hold_v forth_o such_o definite_a limit_a and_o bound_v character_n of_o regeneration_n whereupon_o other_o may_v pass_v a_o positive_a sentence_n or_o judgement_n viz._n this_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_o regenerate_v because_o he_o have_v so_o much_o or_o so_o much_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v not_o regenerate_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v regenerate_v because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v any_o rule_n of_o this_o kind_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v mr._n locky_a if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o point_v we_o at_o it_o very_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n and_o hearer_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v touch_v the_o matter_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o man_n very_o spiritual_a can_v judge_v he_o shall_v have_v tell_v they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o particular_a definite_a bound_a character_n whereby_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v by_o other_o than_o themselves_o discern_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o or_o otherwise_o but_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o his_o lecture_n assay_v to_o determine_v this_o we_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v they_o &_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o mist_n however_o let_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o and_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o escape_n other_o of_o his_o way_n or_o towards_o it_o have_v assay_v it_o but_o when_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o ponder_v i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n much_o unsatisfactory_a and_o still_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o dark_a let_v we_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a of_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o this_o mater_fw-la section_n 17_o mr._n hooker_n suru._n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 24._o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n live_v not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v evil_a and_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o may_v in_o reason_n let_v in_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o these_o be_v ground_n by_o which_o charity_n pass_v according_a to_o rule_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a good_a here_o be_v two_o thing_n lay_v down_o to_o make_v up_o the_o ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o 1._o live_v without_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o in_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v evil_a 2._o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o may_v let_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o lead_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o but_o common_o among_o they_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a thing_n require_v to_o ground_n this_o judgement_n viz._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n mr._n norton_n pag._n 13._o and_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o p._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 4._o he_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v try_v not_o only_o what_o his_o knowledge_n but_o what_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n experience_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n import_v more_o than_o knowledge_n that_o may_v let_v christ_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n even_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v in_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la now_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n section_n 18_o remember_v then_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o whither_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v set_v down_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a rule_n for_o judicial_a trial_n of_o professor_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o regeneration_n or_o non-regeneration_n hold_v forth_o such_o determinat_fw-la ground_n as_o the_o church_n must_v take_v cognition_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o have_v thereof_o and_o no_o less_o positive_o judge_v person_n to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v one_o this_o premise_a 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n knowledge_n mr._n hooker_n give_v we_o nothing_o but_o a_o indefinite_a general_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o may_v let_v in_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o tell_v not_o define_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o knowledge_n will_v serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o less_o than_o which_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o the_o rule_n as_o to_o this_o part_n set_v down_o by_o mr._n hooker_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a and_o very_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o define_v particular_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o let_v in_o christ_n and_o less_o than_o which_o will_v not_o do_v it_o mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v proceed_v pag._n 12._o in_o sin_n and_o 13._o princip_n he_o define_v the_o knowledge_n require_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_n and_o other_o head_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v clear_o yet_o show_v by_o any_o what_o be_v the_o precise_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o i_o suppose_v hardly_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o head_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n regeneration_n and_o so_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o necessary_a to_o ground_v the_o church_n judge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o for_o admit_v he_o to_o church_n fellowship_n i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o strict_a morality_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o it_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v in_o charity_n true_o gracious_a section_n 19_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o live_v not_o which_o he_o express_v to_o be_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o to_o tread_v in_o it_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v evil_a 1._o the_o church_n hereby_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o ground_n of_o proceed_v and_o judge_v which_o be_v mere_o
impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a cognition_n of_o by_o ordinary_a discern_a because_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n such_o to_o wit_n whereof_o as_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o speak_v he_o be_v inform_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o cognition_n of_o any_o outward_a judicatory_a mr._n norton_n say_v somewhat_o more_o purposely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n without_o scandal_n that_o be_v offence_n before_o man_n and_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o rule_n waver_v from_o himself_o as_o indeed_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n he_o be_v exceed_o uncertain_a in_o express_v his_o mind_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o of_o commit_v some_o gross_a evil_n but_o then_o 2._o be_v freedom_n from_o live_v in_o gross_a evil_n or_o outward_a scandal_n ground_n sufficient_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n to_o pass_v a_o positive_a sentence_n or_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o real_o in_o christ_n i_o think_v indeed_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o positive_a judge_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o abstract_n from_o positive_a judge_v of_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a condition_n at_o all_o 3._o if_o not_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n i._n e._n live_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o know_a duty_n or_o if_o he_o will_v all_o know_a duty_n obvious_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o live_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v evil_a i._n e._n live_v in_o abstinence_n from_o any_o know_a evil_a or_o if_o he_o will_v obvious_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o proceed_v upon_o this_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o a_o man_n regeneration_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o live_n import_v a_o trade_n as_o mr._n hooker_n expon_v that_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n then_o i_o will_v inquire_v how_o long_a time_n live_v so_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v the_o ecclesiastic_a judgement_n and_o less_o than_o which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v certain_a i._n e._n definite_a and_o constant_a that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n judgement_n or_o rather_o pleasure_n here_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la and_o so_o again_o the_o matter_n leave_v in_o the_o mist_n to_o press_v this_o the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o i_o put_v the_o case_n the_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o regenerate_v or_o not_o be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a live_v before_o and_o till_o that_o very_a time_n in_o some_o know_a sin_n as_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o heathen_a know_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n now_o i_o inquire_v how_o long_a time_n must_v be_v take_v to_o evidence_n he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o liver_n in_o these_o know_a sin_n to_o the_o effect_n that_o a_o positive_a judgement_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v let_v a_o positive_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o this_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v a_o definite_a time_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o try_v such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o have_v repentance_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o according_a to_o what_o mr._n norton_n speak_v conversatio_fw-la absque_fw-la scandalo_fw-la paenitentiâ_fw-la non_fw-la sanato_fw-la then_o i_o say_v repentance_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o comprehend_v the_o inward_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o fall_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o under_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o medium_n of_o their_o procedure_n into_o judgement_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o judgement_n or_o it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o only_o comprehend_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o i._n e._n reformation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perform_v of_o the_o duty_n former_o neglect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o evil_n former_o commit_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o be_v just_a where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mist_n yet_o section_n 20_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o three_o ground_n or_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o conversion_n or_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n as_o mâ—_n hooker_n express_v it_o or_o as_o distinct_o the_o author_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n pag._n 9_o of_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n in_o their_o sound_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o unwarrantable_a and_o rigid_a what_o must_v this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o professor_n that_o they_o must_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o experimental_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o so_o capable_a of_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o warrant_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n the_o place_n point_v at_o by_o that_o last_o author_n mat._n 3._o 8._o luke_n 3._o 8._o act_n 8._o 37._o do_v not_o warrant_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a two_o john_n baptist_n indeed_o charge_v these_o people_n to_o perform_v real_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o delude_v themselves_o with_o vain_a imagination_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n upon_o common_a privilege_n but_o require_v not_o of_o they_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n that_o thereupon_o a_o positive_a judgement_n may_v be_v pass_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o in_o the_o place_n act_v 8_o 37._o philip_n tell_v the_o eunuch_n what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o together_o i_o confess_v insinuate_v the_o require_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v administrat_fw-la baptism_n to_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v philip_n require_v nor_o the_o eunuch_n make_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o relation_n to_o pass_v a_o positive_a judgement_n concern_v the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o work_n in_o his_o heart_n very_o be_v this_o make_v a_o universal_a rule_n or_o ground_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o professor_n conversion_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o admission_n unto_o church_n fellowship_n many_o a_o honest_a gracious_a soul_n shall_v never_o obtain_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v many_o such_o who_o put_v they_o to_o declaration_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o he_o that_o be_v best_o read_v in_o practical_a tractat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v of_o these_o and_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n shall_v carry_v the_o fair_a sentence_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o real_a work_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o can_v but_o carry_v fair_a outward_o in_o his_o conversation_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v without_o scandal_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o erect_v a_o stage_n for_o hypocrite_n to_o out_o themselves_o upon_o and_o to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o honest_a heart_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o express_v themselves_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o draw_v out_o of_o christian_n what_o experience_n they_o find_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o conference_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o between_o christian_n among_o themselves_o may_v and_o ought_v prudent_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o that_o end_n but_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o declaration_n of_o this_o sort_n a_o general_a rule_n and_o ground_n for_o judicial_a trial_n and_o pass_a judgement_n concern_v the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o professor_n section_n 21_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n when_o these_o particular_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v and_o lay_v together_o 1._o that_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v thereupon_o by_o man_n but_o by_o
outward_a act_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n according_a to_o their_o matter_n or_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v from_o such_o principle_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n that_o argue_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o doer_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o man_n can_v positive_o judge_v of_o another_o regeneration_n by_o they_o but_o as_o they_o appear_v someway_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o such_o principle_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n 3._o that_o act_v good_a upon_o the_o matter_n may_v in_o some_o probability_n at_o least_o appear_v to_o other_o to_o be_v do_v from_o such_o principle_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o man_n own_o word_n and_o assertion_n for_o it_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a time_n of_o they_o and_o that_o under_o some_o variety_n of_o case_n and_o condition_n and_o some_o tentation_n for_o to_o act_v right_a for_o a_o start_n or_o to_o act_v right_a even_o for_o a_o good_a time_n a_o man_n come_v under_o no_o alteration_n of_o condition_n or_o be_v under_o small_a or_o no_o tentation_n do_v not_o give_v much_o appearance_n to_o man_n without_o that_o these_o act_n be_v right_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n it_o be_v evenness_n and_o constancy_n in_o alteration_n of_o case_n and_o under_o tentation_n assault_v to_o turn_v off_o the_o way_n that_o carry_v appearance_n of_o discovery_n of_o this_o 4._o that_o the_o great_a part_n even_o of_o true_a convert_v be_v not_o eminent_a saint_n but_o weakling_n and_o but_o as_o child_n and_o that_o unregenerat_a civilian_o and_o hypocrite_n may_v in_o outward_n go_v far_o beyond_o many_o sound_a gracious_a christian_n 5._o yea_o that_o many_o true_a convert_v may_v be_v under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o affection_n so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v even_o to_o their_o last_o day_n as_o to_o live_v though_o not_o with_o inward_a like_n and_o allow_v which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o outward_a commit_v in_o know_v sinful_a act_n as_o for_o example_n may_v not_o gracious_a christian_n be_v thus_o subject_a to_o a_o outward_a course_n of_o know_a cankerdnesse_n or_o some_o other_o the_o like_a distemper_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o lay_v together_o and_o tellme_n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o general_a rule_n whereby_o there_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o judicial_a trial_n and_o positive_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v their_o regeneration_n or_o non-regeneration_n wherefore_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v both_o the_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a determination_n of_o mr._n norton_n who_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o judgement_n it_o to_o be_v pass_v upon_o person_n about_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o relation_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o church-fellowship_n wherein_o yet_o i_o can_v join_v with_o he_o as_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o rigid_a and_o come_v to_o define_v what_o sort_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v positive_o but_o negative_o and_o practical_o i._n e._n say_v he_o not_o judge_v evil_a of_o they_o 2._o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o in_o common_a duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n he_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o judge_v not_o man_n unregenerat_v and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o same_o which_o we_o determine_v instate_v the_o question_n viz._n that_o in_o admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o and_o take_v for_o sufficient_a qualification_n such_o or_o such_o outward_a profession_n prescind_v or_o abstract_n simplici_fw-la abstractione_n from_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n for_o when_o i_o do_v not_o positive_o judge_v a_o man_n regenerate_v or_o real_o gracious_a but_o only_a judge_n not_o he_o unregenerat_v and_o graceless_a certain_o i_o abstract_a from_o both_o section_n 22_o i_o will_v not_o here_o slip_v by_o what_o i_o apprehend_v myself_o and_o while_o i_o be_o write_v this_o i_o find_v mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n against_o tomb_n have_v distinct_o for_o until_o this_o time_n i_o have_v much_o long_v for_o it_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o the_o occasion_n to_o see_v that_o piece_n which_o may_v be_v reply_v to_o that_o i_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o that_o mâ—_n locky_a and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n will_v be_v at_o this_o reverend_a author_n i_o find_v say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o true_a believer_n p._n 1._o c._n 27._o pag._n 73._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o because_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o they_o true_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o then_o if_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o his_o own_o external_a discovery_n that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o if_o a_o convert_a jew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o profession_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v he_o except_o his_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o so_o sincere_a 2._o that_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o purum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o modale_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n pag._n 93._o 3._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o judgement_n he_o say_v be_v this_o a_o serious_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o mean_v as_o before_o probable_o i_o do_v much_o reverence_n and_o honour_n in_o my_o estimation_n this_o judicious_a acute_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o oblige_v to_o he_o under_o god_n especial_o for_o his_o learned_a and_o profitable_a pain_n in_o vindicate_v the_o right_a of_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o i_o do_v confess_v in_o sundry_a thing_n i_o can_v be_v of_o his_o judgement_n which_o i_o know_v by_o his_o frequent_a and_o serious_a expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v not_o take_v ill_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o distraction_n otherwise_o and_o particular_o by_o this_o unseasonable_a piece_n and_o i_o may_v say_v both_o uncharitable_a to_o this_o church_n and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o any_o judicious_a man_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a ere_o now_o modest_o to_o have_v represent_v to_o himself_o consideration_n upon_o some_o thing_n i_o have_v find_v in_o his_o other_o piece_n and_o may_v be_v if_o god_n grant_v we_o both_o continuance_n of_o life_n and_o i_o some_o leisure_n i_o shall_v do_v that_o yet_o and_o add_v some_o thing_n also_o out_o of_o this_o piece_n last_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n section_n 23_o but_o now_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n 1._o the_o learned_a author_n and_o i_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o outward_a ground_n upon_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n a_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n include_v a_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o that_o person_n make_v this_o profession_n be_v without_o delay_n or_o search_v for_o trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o heart-conversion_n to_o be_v admit_v the_o passage_n he_o cit_v for_o this_o purpose_n p._n 2._o c._n 8_o pag._n 126_o 127._o be_v clear_a for_o it_o i_o do_v hearty_o approve_v his_o weighty_a exhortation_n subjoin_v thereunto_o to_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o mr._n locky_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o he_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n sight_n see_v the_o margin_n he_o margin_n oh_o that_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v
so_o inclineable_a to_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o our_o church_n member_n and_o un-church_n whole_a paroch_n mr._n locky_a do_v whole_a nation_n and_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o that_o must_v have_v such_o trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n before_o they_o admit_v they_o will_v but_o lay_v to_o heart_n all_o the_o scripture_n example_n and_o make_v moâ—e_n conscience_n of_o observe_v their_o rule_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a then_o god_n he_o that_o go_v beyond_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v go_v without_o i_o so_o he_o and_o so_o say_v i_o with_o he_o but_o 2._o i_o can_v yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o positive_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o though_o but_o probable_o 1._o i_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o 2._o the_o ground_n that_o the_o learned_a author_n hint_n at_o for_o it_o pag._n 73._o do_v not_o seem_v convince_a 1._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o will_n but_o show_v his_o vanity_n i_o say_v if_o the_o name_n church_n be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n in_o both_o proposition_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v and_o he_o will_v show_v his_o vanity_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o if_o in_o the_o former_a thereof_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o society_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a redeem_v body_n the_o epithet_n visible_a note_v so_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o membership_n but_o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n and_o can_v see_v but_o it_o be_v solid_a enough_o to_o deny_v it_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o invisible_a be_v proper_o and_o primar_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a contain_v all_o the_o unsound_a part_n be_v call_v the_o church_n secundarly_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o invisible_a ble_a i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v ordinary_o say_v but_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o find_v three_o special_a ecclesiastic_a signification_n of_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o society_n or_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o effectual_o call_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n 2._o a_o society_n outward_o call_v into_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 3._o a_o assembly_n of_o officer_n employ_v in_o government_n of_o professor_n however_o i_o confess_v the_o strict_a signification_n be_v principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n yet_o i_o think_v all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o proper_a and_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o name_n by_o way_n of_o reference_n to_o another_o of_o they_o 3._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discovery_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o if_o any_o jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o profession_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v he_o except_o his_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o sincere_a for_o this_o i_o represent_v these_o consideration_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discovery_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n neither_o actual_o nor_o potential_o or_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n i._n e._n if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discovery_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la as_o these_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o only_a discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o true_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v this_o way_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 2._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n outward_a carriage_n and_o way_n such_o as_o do_v discover_v he_o positive_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n actual_o i._n e._n as_o do_v discover_v he_o positive_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerat_a man_n though_o i_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o reprobat_fw-la i._n e._n not_o so_o much_o as_o potential_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o withal_o i_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v or_o not_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o non-regeneration_n or_o upon_o that_o carriage_n consider_v under_o this_o formality_n and_o reduplication_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o non-regeneration_n but_o material_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o such_o a_o cariageonly_a i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v this_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v that_o non-regeneration_n or_o any_o thing_n consider_v formal_o under_o the_o notion_n or_o reduplication_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o non-regeneration_n which_o be_v all_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o exclude_v a_o man_n from_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o edification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o i_o conceive_v between_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o course_n and_o carriage_n which_o indeed_o discover_v evident_o and_o certain_o non-regeneration_n e._n g._n as_o to_o be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o live_v in_o some_o heresy_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n as_o be_v socinianism_n to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o know_a profanity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v seem_o regenerate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v positive_o judge_v such_o in_o probability_n there_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v many_o of_o a_o mid_n sort_v who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n outward_a and_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n judgement_n of_o they_o that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o unto_o full_a certainty_n of_o judgement_n discover_v themselves_o non-regenerat_a so_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n positive_o to_o judge_v they_o probable_o regenerate_v and_o so_o to_o use_v they_o that_o be_v to_o dispense_v ordinance_n to_o they_o as_o such_o and_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o the_o most_o we_o can_v in_o our_o judgement_n of_o their_o state_n be_v to_o prescind_v from_o pass_v a_o positive_a judgement_n either_o way_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o make_v a_o serious_a sober_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o we_o have_v further_a experience_n of_o his_o way_n or_o of_o who_o we_o know_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o but_o that_o he_o serious_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o offer_v subjection_n to_o ordinance_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a probable_o to_o judge_v the_o man_n be_v elect_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o and_o can_v we_o not_o judge_v this_o much_o probable_a of_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v receive_v he_o in_o that_o case_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o alone_a and_o by_o itself_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a judgement_n that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o actual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o you_o call_v it_o a_o judgement_n of_o probability_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingnesse_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n i._n e._n that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n at_o least_o therefore_o i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o confound_v seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n if_o he_o understand_v spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a sincerity_n as_o he_o must_v understand_v it_o here_o for_o that_o be_v large_a than_o this_o many_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o
professor_n but_o yet_o unregenerat_a to_o invite_v and_o so_o to_o be_v mean_n of_o bring_v in_o such_o to_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o feast_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ministry_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o hence_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n i._n e._n for_o bring_v man_n from_o their_o estate_n of_o enimity_n to_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o treat_v with_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a minister_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n and_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o estius_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o in_o most_o thing_n a_o judicious_a solid_a interpreter_n docet_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la convertendum_fw-la peccatores_fw-la uti_fw-la velle_fw-la operâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la externum_fw-la adhibeant_fw-la ministerium_fw-la correptionis_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la 4._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o it_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o ministerial_a preach_v thereof_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o conversion_n and_o beget_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v absurd_o with_o arminian_o socinian_o and_o other_o everter_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o by_o a_o send_v preacher_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o any_o gift_a man_n though_o not_o call_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o convert_v the_o elect_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n antecedent_o to_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v or_o suppose_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_a that_o private_a christian_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o send_v preacher_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convert_v soul_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 85._o god_n hooker_n sur._n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 84_o 85._o i_o know_v mr._n hooker_n storm_n at_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n for_o charge_v this_o absurdity_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o absurdity_n be_v so_o continual_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v but_o very_o the_o good_a man_n be_v angry_a at_o mr._n rutherfurd_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o come_v as_o natural_o from_o his_o principle_n as_o any_o conclusion_n can_v come_v from_o its_o premise_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o convert_v and_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v prior_n to_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n as_o themselves_o maintain_v i_o pray_v what_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o there_o be_v not_o always_o apostle_n extraordinary_o send_v of_o god_n of_o convert_v soul_n but_o private_a christian_n what_o the_o good_a man_n say_v pag._n 84._o material_n of_o new_a gather_v church_n with_o we_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n with_o reverence_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v childish_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o for_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v but_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o tenet_n and_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v we_o speak_v of_o conversion_n ordinary_o before_o ever_o they_o come_v under_o a_o ministry_n and_o so_o by_o private_a christian_n and_o these_o some_o of_o who_o you_o gather_v your_o congregation_n have_v they_o from_o under_o other_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n if_o these_o congregation_n be_v right_o constitute_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n be_v convert_v ere_o ever_o they_o come_v under_o such_o minister_n section_n 27_o argument_n 5._o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o real_a saint_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n true_a holiness_n and_o save_a grace_n as_o mr._n locky_a roundly_o express_v in_o his_o tenet_n pag._n 29._o and_o that_o by_o express_a opposition_n to_o seem_o good_a pag._n 25._o or_o such_o as_o be_v positive_o to_o be_v judge_v such_o by_o evidence_n so_o far_o as_o man_n very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v as_o other_o where_o he_o express_v it_o than_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o non-regeneration_n simple_o or_o non-appearance_n or_o defect_n of_o positive_a evidence_n to_o ground_n a_o positive_a judgement_n of_o his_o regeneneration_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n also_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n mr._n locky_a can_v deny_v for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v his_o own_o pag._n 28._o where_o he_o say_v excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v according_a to_o his_o tenet_n consist_v of_o only_a real_a saint_n and_o not_o one_o other_o and_o say_v express_o that_o if_o man_n creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v i._n e._n if_o man_n not_o regenerate_v creep_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v true_a pag._n 29._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n he_o minch_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v only_o not_o one_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o can_v abide_v within_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o tenet_n not_o one_o not_o know_v positive_o to_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o for_o non-regeneration_n simple_o or_o defect_n of_o positive_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o cast_v out_o any_o upon_o this_o account_n let_v mr._n locky_a produce_v we_o any_o thing_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o scripture_n enjoin_v excommunication_n for_o obstinacy_n in_o know_a public_a scandalous_a sin_n in_o conversation_n or_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o at_o most_o for_o atrocious_a crime_n whether_o the_o person_n be_v judge_v convert_v and_o regenerat_o or_o not_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o in_o matter_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o religion_n a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o command_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v i_o do_v profess_v this_o consequent_a follow_v upon_o this_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o consideration_n among_o other_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v sway_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n though_o i_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o many_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o harsh_a thought_n of_o their_o intention_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o subtle_a device_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o he_o as_o to_o advance_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o special_a to_o overturn_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o church_n for_o
anabaptist_n who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o he_o section_n 36_o have_v add_v some_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o these_o which_o mr._n locky_a be_v please_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n beside_o which_o he_o may_v find_v sundry_a other_o in_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a as_o namely_o reverend_a mâ—_n rutherfurd_n apollonius_n his_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o spanhemius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o david_n buchanan_n i_o may_v add_v a_o large_a enough_o catalogue_n of_o testimony_n from_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a especial_o in_o their_o write_n against_o novatian_n and_o donatist_n and_o modern_a since_o reformation_n of_o religion_n from_o popery_n but_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v he_o esteem_v more_o of_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o ten_o reason_n and_o of_o one_o solid_a reason_n more_o than_o of_o ten_o humane_a testimony_n i_o will_v spare_v to_o fill_v up_o paper_n this_o way_n only_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o our_o opposite_n have_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a divine_n against_o they_o let_v the_o learned_a ames_n a_o man_n in_o some_o other_o point_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o independent_a tenant_n speak_v for_o this_o bellar._n enervat_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o 11._o 5._o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la equiri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v false_a that_o inward_a virtue_n or_o grace_n be_v require_v by_o we_o that_o one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n alwise_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o never_o by_o inward_a holiness_n and_o heart-conversion_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o mr._n lockiers_n lecture_n appendix_n wherein_o be_v examine_v so_o much_o of_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o these_o of_o aberdene_n who_o late_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n upon_o the_o independent_a ground_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a question_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o visible_a church-member_n section_n 1_o last_v summer_n some_o person_n minister_n and_o other_o in_o aberdene_n do_v write_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o date_n 24._o of_o may_n to_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o south_n declare_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o two_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n viz._n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o two_o covenant_n the_o nationall_n covenant_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o undertake_v with_o so_o lemn_a declaration_n of_o their_o conviction_n in_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o of_o infamy_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o same_o which_o curse_n i_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n avert_v from_o they_o grant_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n section_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o write_v a_o examination_n of_o that_o whole_a letter_n know_v some_o godly_a and_o able_a man_n have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o already_o to_o themselves_o who_o pain_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v by_o his_o blessing_n yet_o to_o make_v effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n into_o unity_n with_o this_o church_n in_o his_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v i_o mind_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o new_a appearance_n of_o reason_n they_o bring_v touch_v these_o two_o point_n the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o appendix_n to_o the_o latter_a in_o another_o after_o our_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v this_o thus_o apart_o in_o appendix_n be_v partly_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o interrupt_v so_o much_o the_o thread_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v long_a time_n and_o i_o have_v go_v on_o a_o great_a way_n in_o that_o examination_n ere_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n come_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v here_o what_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n section_n 3_o their_o thesis_n be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v search_v in_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a judgement_n of_o charity_n believer_n and_o their_o child_n on_o which_o i_o will_v represent_v these_o animadversion_n 1._o a_o little_a before_o they_o express_v a_o restriction_n of_o this_o to_o gospel_n church_n 1._o as_o i_o conceive_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o aught_o we_o understand_v say_v they_o the_o real_a constitution_n of_o gospel_n church_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n propound_v upon_o the_o same_o restriction_n make_v by_o mr._n locky_a before_o sect._n 2._o may_v be_v consider_v 2._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n thereof_o then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o define_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a one_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n another_o and_o may_v one_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o they_o do_v than_o i_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v and_o if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o sundry_a late_a divine_n particular_o these_o of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n on_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n thereof_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v nor_o they_o nor_o any_o live_a man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o member_n but_o distinct_o of_o constitute_v member_n none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n what_o other_o member_n be_v there_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o which_o these_o constitute_v member_n be_v contradistinguish_v how_o be_v they_o call_v in_o their_o specification_n and_o what_o be_v their_o necessary_a qualification_n 4._o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a charity_n believer_n i_o e._n true_a gracious_a believer_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n 1._o i_o will_v ask_v here_o why_o do_v they_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n require_v and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o esteem_v person_n believer_n by_o other_o of_o that_o way_n they_o have_v take_v themselves_o to_o viz._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o only_o mention_v the_o behaviour_n or_o conversation_n 2._o why_o have_v they_o not_o define_v that_o blameless_a and_o
mortuorum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la usque_fw-la non_fw-la crederent_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n expound_v these_o title_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o of_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o person_n guilty_a of_o such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v afterward_o fall_v upon_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o his_o mind_n be_v these_o title_n be_v not_o competent_a but_o wave_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o see_v if_o the_o author_n have_v not_o as_o it_o will_v seem_v strain_v themselves_o here_o to_o make_v this_o consideration_n appear_v light_n unto_o they_o then_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o account_n of_o these_o gross_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n allege_v as_o a_o ground_n against_o their_o assertion_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v such_o as_o be_v judge_v true_a saint_n in_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o apostle_n some_o main_a gross_a fault_n be_v omit_v and_o some_o of_o they_o reckon_v up_o be_v mince_v by_o they_o first_o i_o say_v some_o be_v omit_v as_o for_o example_n vain_a carnal_a abuse_n unto_o ostentation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o 14._o vile_a envy_v traduce_v and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_n and_o bring_v in_o disgust_n among_o they_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o his_o ministry_n read_v 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o among_o the_o corinthian_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v himself_o and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n judge_v true_a saint_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o in_o express_a term_n cap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n satan_n minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n inficiahantur_fw-la martyr_n in_o loc_n eos_n non_fw-la omni_fw-la notitia_fw-la dei_fw-la exuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la notitia_fw-la quae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la conducit_fw-la ignorare_fw-la autem_fw-la deum_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la se_fw-la satis_fw-la declarabant_fw-la quod_fw-la resurrectiomè_fw-la inficiahantur_fw-la again_o some_o of_o they_o reckon_v up_o be_v mince_v not_o only_o be_v there_o among_o they_o intemperance_n simple_o but_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n ordinary_a and_o habitual_a in_o they_o not_o simple_o commit_v of_o fornication_n but_o impudent_a slight_n of_o it_o as_o little_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 6._o not_o simple_a question_n as_o they_o interpret_v it_o i._n e._n doubt_v about_o the_o resurrection_n but_o downright_o positive_a deny_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a how_o can_v the_o author_n heart_n endure_v to_o parallel_v such_o habitual_a drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n with_o lot_n and_o david_n lapse_n through_o the_o surprisal_n of_o such_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v under_o such_o heretical_a deny_v of_o a_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a with_o peter_n denial_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n his_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n on_o the_o matter_n under_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n as_o if_o these_o former_a as_o well_o as_o these_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n nay_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o atheistical_a doubt_n may_v arise_v and_o infest_v the_o heart_n of_o gracious_a one_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o a_o form_a denial_n of_o that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o since_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v consist_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o be_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o these_o corinthian_n in_o that_o 15._o cap._n vers_fw-la 34._o say_v some_o he_o mean_v of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o nether_a dutch_a note_n well_o observe_v have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o have_v not_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o shall_v we_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n true_o gracious_a saint_n 3._o as_o to_o that_o a_o man_n who_o once_o speak_v of_o as_o gaius_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o gross_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o be_v censurable_a and_o censure_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o be_v not_o for_o that_o to_o loss_n the_o estimation_n we_o have_v of_o he_o before_o upon_o such_o ground_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n have_v the_o author_n show_v we_o or_o can_v they_o show_v we_o any_o evidence_n or_o proof_n that_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o corinth_n as_o guilty_a of_o these_o gross_a wickedness_n be_v such_o as_o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v approven_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o or_o positive_o in_o charity_n judge_v true_a saint_n and_o regenerate_v to_o suppose_v this_o as_o the_o author_n do_v but_o suppose_v it_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o suppose_v and_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o 2._o i_o conceive_v the_o author_n be_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o as_o they_o take_v that_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 5._o esteem_v he_o it_o be_v admonish_v he_o in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o import_v necessary_o the_o account_v a_o man_n one_o true_o regenerate_v for_o in_o christianity_n as_o there_o be_v a_o special_a brotherhood_n in_o regard_n of_o communion_n in_o regenerate_a grace_n so_o there_o be_v a_o common_a brotherhood_n in_o regard_n of_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v a_o brother_n in_o that_o place_n in_o that_o more_o common_a notion_n and_o relation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n there_o make_v to_o a_o enemy_n though_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n censure_v what_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o what_o the_o affection_n and_o carriage_n of_o these_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v towards_o he_o for_o his_o good_a thus_o we_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o first_o ground_n bring_v by_o the_o author_n for_o their_o thesis_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o confirmation_n bring_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o their_o be_v ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o next_o this_o word_n casten_z in_o but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n our_o church_n be_v overflow_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o profane_a atheist_n who_o have_v be_v such_o from_o their_o birth_n to_o this_o present_a hour_n which_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o look_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n of_o their_o epistle_n but_o as_o a_o untimous_a eruption_n of_o despite_n against_o their_o mother_n church_n afterward_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v have_v come_v in_o its_o place_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o practice_n of_o separation_n from_o this_o church_n but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o their_o epistle_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o what_o member_n church_n visible_a ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v what_o be_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o these_o church_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o they_o but_o now_o to_o their_o second_o ground_n john_n say_v they_o think_v not_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n sufficient_a ground_n to_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n these_o who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptise_a unless_o he_o see_v join_v with_o it_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n he_o can_v not_o i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v transcriber_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v he_o can_v not_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o we_o say_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la for_o to_o deny_v that_o physicè_fw-la
these_o mat._n 3._o be_v call_v many_o yet_o their_o might_n be_v pharisees_n many_o more_o ten_o to_o one_o beside_o of_o who_o that_o luke_n 7._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v now_o consider_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o other_o such_o common_a people_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n yet_o general_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o obedient_a and_o respective_a to_o the_o ordinance_n minister_v by_o john_n as_o also_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o than_o the_o pharisee_n do_v albeit_o some_o of_o they_o also_o may_v be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o not_o baptize_v by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o enough_o see_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v much_o behind_o they_o in_o this_o and_o that_o christ_n may_v just_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n as_o worse_a than_o the_o publican_n for_o the_o cause_n mention_v speak_v of_o they_o indefinite_o though_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o blame_n this_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o compare_v two_o sort_n order_n or_o condition_n of_o person_n to_o blame_v the_o one_o as_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a respect_n in_o a_o indefinite_a speech_n when_o the_o one_o be_v more_o general_o blame-worthy_a that_o way_n than_o the_o other_o though_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o party_n blame_v be_v free_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o some_o of_o the_o party_n commend_v may_v be_v deep_a enough_o in_o that_o fault_n this_o much_o for_o clear_v john_n baptist_n procedure_v in_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v baptize_v person_n come_v to_o he_o upon_o their_o first_o profession_n without_o delay_n or_o wait_v for_o discovery_n of_o true_a heart_n conversion_n and_o saintship_n in_o they_o section_n 12_o have_v end_v this_o argument_n from_o johns_n order_n of_o baptise_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o more_o and_o more_o press_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v forth_o this_o point_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a say_v they_o to_o be_v tedious_a only_o sure_a we_o be_v holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a our_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o yea_o alas_o few_o of_o our_o most_o precious_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n answ_n 1._o albeit_o the_o author_n conceive_v to_o their_o knowledge_n many_o more_o ground_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o make_v forth_o their_o point_n and_o have_v set_v down_o here_o but_o some_o few_o of_o they_o omit_v the_o rest_n might_n without_o incur_v the_o hazard_n of_o animadversion_n allege_v that_o they_o pass_v these_o other_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v tedious_a because_o to_o wit_n they_o be_v write_v a_o epistle_n not_o a_o tractat_fw-la yet_o their_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o thought_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la to_o some_o godly_a man_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v more_o press_a ground_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o speak_v as_o even_o to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o their_o point_n than_o they_o have_v allege_v but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v tedious_a by_o set_v they_o down_o this_o censure_n may_v just_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o open_a writing_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o pen_n know_o foolish_a wrongers_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o as_o purpose_v to_o pick_v out_o some_o few_o ground_n of_o many_o for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o man_n who_o they_o will_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o and_o draw_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o side_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v most_o press_v for_o make_v out_o their_o point_n but_o very_o i_o think_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o have_v commit_v witting_o and_o willing_o such_o a_o error_n or_o it_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o a_o mere_a windy_a word_n to_o say_v the_o least_o inconsiderat_o utter_v and_o how_o sinful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o to_o speak_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a 2._o but_o be_v that_o word_n psal_n 93._o ult_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o hint_v at_o to_o close_v up_o the_o matter_n one_o of_o these_o more_o press_a ground_n for_o make_v forth_o their_o point_n o_o but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o old_a testament_n scripture_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whatever_o the_o place_n import_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n church_n now_o why_o then_o do_v you_o before_o as_o seem_v with_o your_o master_n restrict_n your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o gospel_n church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v now_o disow_v that_o restriction_n be_v it_o your_o mind_n that_o this_o holiness_n you_o plead_v for_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n of_o admit_v member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o sure_a moses_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n who_o walk_v not_o by_o this_o rule_n in_o his_o practice_n about_o church_n member_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v far_o be_v it_o from_o you_o to_o say_v it_o brethren_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n give_v by_o several_a interpreter_n see_v calv._n pareus_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v either_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v they_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n and_o so_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n or_o thus_o render_v they_o to_o thy_o house_n beautiful_a holiness_n viz._n belong_v as_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o thou_o but_o whither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v take_v they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o author_n point_n not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a interpretation_n as_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n i_o believe_v will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v holiness_n in_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o yet_o take_v they_o in_o the_o former_a according_a to_o which_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o english_a annot._n on_o the_o place_n a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n become_v they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o who_o of_o we_o will_v deny_v this_o this_o import_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o house_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n and_o not_o only_o so_o to_o carry_v it_o before_o man_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o such_o in_o charity_n which_o man_n may_v do_v without_o the_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v in_o duty_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v their_o profession_n to_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o qualification_n necessary_o requisite_a in_o person_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o 3._o we_o confess_v our_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o holiness_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o nor_o can_v ever_o any_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o constitute_v because_o it_o be_v true_a holiness_n in_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o admit_v person_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o well_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o few_o at_o least_o precious_a man_n who_o they_o insinuate_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o rule_n except_o they_o mean_v themselves_o who_o have_v sinful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v and_o say_v alas_o for_o the_o precious_a man_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o new_a rule_n of_o
constitute_v visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o god_n never_o constitute_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v and_o say_v alas_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v do_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o very_a ground_n that_o donatist_n separate_v of_o old_a section_n 13_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o letter_n they_o declare_v their_o purpose_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o their_o ground_n of_o so_o do_v which_o i_o follow_v not_o here_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o take_v unto_o consideration_n only_o so_o much_o of_o their_o letter_n as_o direct_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o of_o these_o man_n to_o who_o they_o direct_v that_o letter_n have_v return_v they_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n upon_o that_o point_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v abundant_o refute_v that_o same_o point_n in_o print_n against_o separatist_n as_o many_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v do_v the_o like_a not_o only_o modern_a divine_n in_o their_o writing_n against_o late_a separatist_n but_o also_o ancient_a against_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n certain_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o tolerable_a insight_n in_o the_o ancient_n that_o these_o our_o author_n in_o their_o separation_n go_v upon_o that_o same_o very_a ground_n that_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n separate_v of_o old_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o these_o that_o by_o fellowship_n with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n other_o be_v pollute_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o cyprian_a epist_n 51._o and_o 52._o and_o august_n in_o his_o writing_n against_o donatist_n particular_o contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la parmeniani_n and_o therefore_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o church_n as_o defile_v with_o such_o mixture_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n and_o ground_n for_o they_o that_o same_o very_a passage_n bring_v by_o these_o present_a author_n for_o themselves_o 2._o cor._n 6._o as_o we_o see_v by_o augustin_n ad_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 21._o cite_v by_o we_o a_o little_a before_o where_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a ancient_n do_v abundant_o and_o solid_o refute_v the_o donatist_n abuse_v of_o that_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o several_a writ_n against_o these_o proud_a schismatic_n all_o their_o other_o argument_n and_o i_o much_o wonder_v that_o these_o our_o brethren_n i_o yet_o say_v if_o so_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o call_v by_o we_o shall_v have_v lick_v up_o that_o schismatical_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o donatist_n so_o universal_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o solid_o refute_v by_o the_o orthodox_n divine_n that_o then_o be_v but_o it_o not_o be_v my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o prosecute_v this_o part_n of_o their_o epistle_n i_o shall_v close_v this_o appendix_n add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o out_o of_o these_o two_o ancient_n i_o have_v name_v concern_v this_o matter_n cyprian_a epist_n 21._o write_v to_o 4._o confessor_n who_o have_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o novatian_a separation_n and_o schism_n have_v return_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o cyprian_a thus_o say_v he_o to_o these_o confessor_n postea_fw-la quam_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la carcere_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la â—…maticus_fw-la &_o haereticus_fw-la error_n excepit_fw-la sic_fw-la res_fw-la erat_fw-la quasi_fw-la vestra_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la remansisset_fw-la illic_fw-la enim_fw-la vestri_fw-la nominis_fw-la dignitas_fw-la recedisse_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quando_fw-la milites_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la carcere_fw-la redierunt_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la prius_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o gratulatione_fw-la venissent_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la in_o eccesiâ_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la zizania_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la impediri_fw-la debet_fw-la aut_fw-la fides_fw-la aut_fw-la charitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la zizania_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recedamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la frumentum_fw-la esse_fw-la possimus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la caeperit_n frumentum_fw-la dominicis_fw-la condi_fw-la horreis_n pro_fw-la opere_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o labour_v fructum_fw-la capiamus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la sva_fw-la 2_o tim._n 2._o dicit_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la autem_fw-la magna_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la vasa_fw-la sunt_fw-la aurea_fw-la etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la operam_fw-la demus_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la laboremus_fw-la ut_fw-la vas_fw-la aureum_fw-la vel_fw-la argenteum_fw-la simus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la fictilia_fw-la vasa_fw-la confringere_fw-la domino_fw-la soli_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o virga_fw-la ferrea_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la major_a domino_fw-la svo_fw-la servus_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la filio_fw-la pater_fw-la tribuit_fw-la vendicare_fw-la se_fw-la putet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la aream_fw-la ventilandam_fw-la &_o purgendam_fw-la paleam_fw-la far_o se_fw-la jam_fw-la posse_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la frumento_fw-la universa_fw-la zizania_fw-la humano_fw-la judicio_fw-la segregare_fw-la superba_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la obstinatio_fw-la &_o sacrilega_fw-la presumptio_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la furor_fw-la pravus_fw-la assumit_n et_fw-la dum_fw-la dominium_fw-la sibi_fw-la semper_fw-la plusquam_fw-la mitis_fw-la justitia_fw-la deposcit_fw-la assumunt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la pereunt_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la se_fw-la in_o solent_a extollunt_fw-la ipso_fw-la svo_fw-la humour_n caecati_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lumen_fw-la amittunt_fw-la here_o we_o see_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o naughty_a person_n solid_o condemn_v and_o note_v with_o a_o black_a mark_n by_o this_o godly_a ancient_n the_o like_a or_o almost_o the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n immediate_o follow_v that_o former_a cite_v the_o word_n i_o will_v present_v from_o augustine_n be_v that_o contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la parmeniami_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la pia_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la maxim_n debeat_fw-la intueri_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sufferendo_fw-la inuicem_fw-la praecepit_fw-la custodire_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la custodito_fw-la medicinae_fw-la vindicte_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la superflua_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la medicina_fw-la esse_fw-la convincitur_fw-la illi_fw-la silij_fw-la mali_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la odio_fw-la iniquitatum_fw-la alienarum_fw-la sed_fw-la study_v contentionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la infirmas_fw-la plebes_fw-la jactantiâ_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la irretitas_fw-la vel_fw-la totas_fw-la trahere_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la dividere_fw-la affectant_fw-la superbia_fw-la tumidi_fw-la perâ—…iâ—…a_fw-la vesani_fw-la calumniis_fw-la insidiosi_fw-la seditionibus_fw-la turbulenti_fw-la ne_fw-la lucis_fw-la veritate_fw-la career_n ostendantur_fw-la umbram_fw-la rigidae_fw-la severitatis_fw-la obtendunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la salva_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la &_o custoditâ_fw-la pacis_fw-la unitate_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la fraterna_fw-la vitia_fw-la moderatiori_fw-la curatione_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praecisionis_fw-la usurpant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la ecce_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la yea_o the_o very_a universal_a argument_n and_o purpose_n of_o these_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n this_o ancient_n himself_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o express_v to_o be_v this_o in_o tribus_fw-la libris_fw-la contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la donatislarum_n carthaginensis_n episcopi_fw-la successorisque_fw-la donati_n questio_fw-la magna_fw-la versatur_fw-la &_o solvitur_fw-la utrum_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la &_o eorundum_fw-la communione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mali_fw-la contaminent_fw-la bonos_fw-es which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n whereupon_o these_o our_o brethren_n build_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o separation_n &_o quemadmodum_fw-la non_fw-la contaminent_fw-la disputatur_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la cvi_fw-la calumniando_fw-la schisma_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la if_o i_o will_v bring_v here_o all_o that_o that_o ancient_n have_v against_o this_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o separation_n of_o these_o author_n i_o may_v transcribe_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o donatist_n therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o writing_n themselves_o and_o beseech_v these_o our_o brethren_n yet_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o humility_n of_o spirit_n to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v their_o way_n they_o have_v run_v into_o be_v condemn_v and_o solide_o refute_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o these_o ancient_a schismatic_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n and_o now_o i_o go_v on_o to_o mr._n lockiers_n appendix_n part_n ii_o wherein_o be_v examine_v mr._n lockiers_n two_o assertion_n
discipline_n although_o i_o know_v man_n learned_a and_o much_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a government_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v right_a hard_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v along_o with_o mr._n locky_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o note_v but_o some_o few_o thing_n upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o assertion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 1._o the_o act_v speak_v of_o viz._n exerce_v of_o power_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n most_o weighty_a thing_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o act_n about_o this_o object_n as_o competent_a to_o the_o eldership_n section_n 5_o for_o the_o first_o mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o here_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o eldership_n some_o power_n and_o exerce_v of_o it_o about_o these_o weighty_a matter_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o society_n of_o professor_n they_o be_v in_o but_o very_o by_o his_o way_n the_o eldership_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o other_o professor_n and_o as_o the_o eldership_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v exert_v any_o power_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v power_n of_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n all_o their_o part_n be_v mere_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o moderator_n or_o chairman_n to_o propone_v and_o state_n a_o question_n ask_v and_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o declare_v the_o sentence_n conclude_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n and_o dismiss_v the_o meeting_n or_o at_o most_o as_o a_o committee_n of_o a_o judicatory_a to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o public_a cognition_n and_o sentence_n all_o which_o be_v no_o authoritative_a power_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v deal_v more_o candid_o to_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o part_n be_v only_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a the_o meeting_n in_o exert_v its_o power_n but_o such_o plain_a language_n which_o yet_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o way_n be_v too_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o church_n officer_n as_o governor_n of_o and_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o they_o which_o import_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n then_o mere_a preside_v moderate_a or_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o meeting_n or_o a_o preparatory_a committee_n section_n 6_o for_o the_o second_o why_o do_v mr._n locky_a here_o restrict_n his_o assertion_n to_o these_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n do_v he_o grant_v that_o yet_o they_o may_v exert_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o most_o of_o his_o argument_n follow_v if_o they_o prove_v aught_o to_o his_o purpose_n they_o prove_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v power_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a weight_n yea_o 2._o in_o his_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v exert_v power_n in_o these_o great_a matter_n he_o assume_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o small_a matter_n for_o say_v he_o sect._n 11._o pag._n 81._o if_o in_o less_o thing_n the_o eldership_n may_v not_o act_v alone_o sure_o not_o in_o great_a what_o then_o need_v this_o restriction_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o assertion_n section_n 7_o but_o now_o what_o be_v these_o matter_n most_o weighty_a he_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o particular_o these_o three_o admission_n of_o member_n ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o excommunication_n of_o either_o to_o pass_v that_o expression_n of_o most_o essential_a import_v degree_n in_o essentiality_n which_o philosophy_n will_v not_o admit_v as_o tell_v we_o that_o essentia_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o fix_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o use_v his_o word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n mention_v nay_o they_o be_v much_o more_o essential_a there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o these_o be_v though_o excommunication_n be_v want_v and_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n only_o to_o the_o well-being_n some_o church_n have_v no_o excommunication_n which_o though_o we_o approve_v not_o in_o this_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therewith_o administrat_fw-la right_o for_o their_o substance_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v account_v destitute_a of_o the_o most_o essentials_n to_o speak_v so_o with_o he_o of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v must_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o professor_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v must_v it_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o preach_v i_o conceive_v mr._n locky_a will_n not_o own_o such_o theology_n 2._o that_o admission_n of_o member_n which_o â—e_n mean_v here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n conceive_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a new_a device_n unknown_a in_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o give_v visible-church-membership_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o such_o qualification_n as_o he_o have_v be_v dispute_v for_o in_o his_o lecture_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o qualification_n as_o necessary_a to_o visible-church-membership_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o our_o former_a part_n so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a mistake_n that_o admission_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o make_v one_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o another_o mistake_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n way_n of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a but_o that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o ordinance_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n complete_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n else_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o and_o so_o but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o admission_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n give_v he_o only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_n of_o his_o church-membership_a and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o before_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la all_o which_o have_v be_v so_o cleary_a evince_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n may_v be_v full_o convince_v thereof_o so_o then_o as_o for_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a essentiality_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o that_o wherein_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o state_n
of_o the_o visible_a church_n formal_o consist_v baptise_v if_o mr._n locky_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o professor_n he_o will_v speak_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o baptism_n administrate_n by_o one_o minister_n alone_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o mention_v not_o any_o instance_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v of_o minister_n require_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v any_o at_o any_o time_n section_n 8_o for_o the_o three_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n exert_v of_o power_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o 1._o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o mr._n locky_a who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n without_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v whether_o the_o whole_a congregation_n i._n e._n all_o member_n thereof_o promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o or_o only_o some_o certain_a member_n thereof_o exclude_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o then_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v well_o think_v he_o will_v affirm_v sure_o i_o be_o will_v not_o be_v own_v by_o many_o of_o his_o side_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o some_o certain_a member_n viz._n man_n &_o these_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o of_o a_o manlyage_n then_o 1._o why_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o without_o any_o such_o restriction_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o woman_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o child_n also_o under_o age_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o i._n e._n of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o israel_n and_o household_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a nay_o i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o only_a woman_n beside_o the_o officer_n as_o in_o case_n all_o the_o man_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o for_o must_v we_o say_v that_o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o 40._o man_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n if_o by_o pestilence_n all_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v except_v the_o officer_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v because_o of_o this_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n 2._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o thereof_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o person_n not_o as_o officer_n apostle_n or_o elder_n but_o as_o believer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v but_o i_o assume_v that_o woman_n be_v believer_n and_o believer_n with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o man_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o argument_n they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n again_o in_o the_o three_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o other_o way_n viz._n than_o as_o he_o assert_v the_o elder_n can_v but_o offend_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o strong_a brethren_n for_o as_o much_o as_o person_n may_v be_v take_v in_o and_z casten_z out_o concern_v which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n i_o assume_v that_o this_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o woman_n little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sister_n of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o offend_v of_o these_o must_v be_v eschew_v as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o further_o in_o his_o four_o argument_n he_o allege_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o elder_n but_o may_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n when_o all_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o add_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n all_o which_o take_v in_o female_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o male_a saint_n section_n 9_o 2._o when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o act_n of_o government_n private_a obedientiall_a and_o not-authoritative_a and_o a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n public_a and_o authoritative_a by_o way_n of_o a_o judicial_a decisive_a vote_n why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o in_o his_o assertion_n determine_v which_o of_o these_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v true_a afterward_o in_o his_o 5_o argument_n he_o be_v express_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a about_o these_o act_n of_o government_n but_o here_o in_o propound_v the_o assertion_n involve_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o ambiguous_a generality_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o do_v grant_v nothing_o to_o people_n about_o these_o act_n of_o government_n but_o a_o passive_a blind_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o eldership_n it_o will_v seem_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o that_o afterward_o sect_n 5._o end_n he_o hint_n at_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o expression_n if_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v whole_o to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n leave_v out_o only_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v implicit_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o will_n who_o thus_o impropriat_a power_n but_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n or_o a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o reach_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o matter_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastic_a government_n as_o section_n 10_o first_o we_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o all_o the_o people_n belong_v the_o power_n to_o nominat_fw-la and_o elect_v the_o person_n to_o be_v their_o own_o church-officer_n and_o that_o to_o put_v upon_o a_o people_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o elect_v any_o church_n officer_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o election_n be_v unwarrantable_a intrusion_n but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o nomination_n or_o election_n be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n any_o ministerial_a or_o official_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o this_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinary_a course_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n ministerial_o under_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n which_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nomination_n or_o election_n perform_v by_o the_o people_n be_v only_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o ordination_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o yet_o not_o ordain_v and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n beside_o we_o grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o object_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v relevant_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v section_n 11_o second_o we_o grant_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o admission_n of_o member_n that_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v any_o just_a exception_n and_o reason_n they_o know_v against_o any_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o their_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o relevant_a to_o be_v admit_v section_n 12_o three_o as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v blind_a and_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o
guide_n and_o lead_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o judicatory_a 5._o the_o church_n if_o the_o elder_n go_v wrong_n may_v not_o only_o admonish_v they_o but_o 6._o if_o impenitent_a reject_v i._n e._n excommunicate_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o the_o church_n ordain_v their_o elder_n may_v depose_v they_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o elder_n exert_v power_n but_o not_o without_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o without_o offence_n upon_o the_o matter_n a_o gilli-maufrey_a the_o church_n can_v and_o do_v exert_a power_n itself_o by_o itself_o without_o elder_n exert_v any_o power_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o government_n and_o what_o need_v then_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o elder_n exert_v the_o power_n nay_o by_o these_o supposition_n the_o elder_n as_o such_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n no_o judicial_a or_o authoritative_a power_n at_o all_o to_o exert_v as_o such_o they_o be_v at_o most_o only_a as_o chair-man_n and_o moderator_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o exerting_fw-mi power_n but._n 2._o all_o these_o assertion_n make_v up_o the_o antecedent_n or_o proof_n except_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o elect_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n nor_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n but_o only_o be_v a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o a_o application_n of_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o 5_o concern_v admonition_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n but_o a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n competent_a to_o every_o single_a professor_n except_o these_o two_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o bear_v unwarrant_v assertion_n and_o a_o very_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n more_o of_o they_o several_o hereafter_o only_o in_o a_o word_n now_o here_o concern_v the_o last_o that_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o elder_n however_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o affirm_v so_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o and_o these_o not_o of_o least_o account_n have_v scunner_v at_o it_o yea_o deny_v it_o downright_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o deny_v as_o mr._n cotton_n excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n the_o key_n pag._n 16._o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o office_n of_o rule_n without_o their_o officer_n ib._n no_o act_n of_o the_o people_n power_n do_v proper_o bind_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o it_o 3._o but_o one_o word_n more_o for_o the_o present_a when_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o but_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v before_o express_v subject_a to_o judicial_a trial_n and_o censure_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v we_o but_o a_o empty_a word_n nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la which_o be_v another_o scorn_n it_o be_v impossible_a by_o his_o way_n to_o show_v we_o one_o act_n of_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n see_v this_o i_o say_v make_v good_a impregnable_o by_o reverend_a mr._n rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n errata_fw-la pag._n this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o the_o retrogradation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o page_n mention_v by_o the_o printer_n in_o admonition_n about_o errata_fw-la 311._o to_o 323._o section_n 10_o as_o to_o the_o latin_a testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v be_v saying_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n power_n to_o censure_v their_o elder_n and_o officer_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n he_o mean_v nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o inquire_v but_o to_o the_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n point_v at_o in_o it_o 1._o the_o former_a act_n 11._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a peter_n there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o 1._o be_v he_o require_v by_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n only_o and_o contradistinguish_v from_o all_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o mr._n locky_a be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o before_o they_o judicial_o this_o be_v a_o dream_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o who_o peter_n be_v at_o that_o time_n consist_v of_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o ned_a dutch_a note_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n be_v comprehend_v the_o elder_n who_o afterward_o c._n 15._o 23._o be_v distinguish_v from_o private_a brethren_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 2._o that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o deed_n now_o suppose_v that_o they_o challenge_v he_o judicial_o and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n judicial_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v evidence_v from_o the_o text_n that_o he_o do_v it_o before_o the_o body_n of_o professor_n and_o not_o before_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o elder_n only_o sit_v and_o cognosce_v judicial_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o sharp_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v a_o vestige_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n show_v we_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n alone_o judicial_o cognosce_v and_o give_v sentence_n of_o censure_n upon_o their_o elder_n and_o ruler_n 2._o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o private_a believer_n among_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n make_v that_o apology_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o judicial_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v he_o for_o why_o one_o christian_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o which_o offence_n be_v take_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o another_o private_a brother_n who_o be_v offend_v for_o remove_v the_o offence_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o private_a brother_n authority_n or_o power_n judicial_o to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o another_o brother_n section_n 11_o 2._o to_o the_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o bring_v for_o that_o peter_n and_o so_o other_o church-officer_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o pastor_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o world_n life_n death_n thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o world_n life_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n as_o servant_n in_o way_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mistress_n call_v commissionate_v they_o under_o her_o they_o be_v the_o church_n as_o mean_n to_o her_o good_a and_o so_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n her_o servant_n in_o this_o sense_n 2._o though_o independent_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o affirm_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o mistress_n commissionate_v they_o and_o have_v power_n over_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v their_o stomach_n will_v stand_v at_o it_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o apostle_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o text_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o apostle_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o text._n section_n 12_o the_o 3._o argument_n sect_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o if_o the_o elder_n shall_v exert_v power_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o government_n without_o the_o joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n can_v but_o offend_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o strong_a brethren_n but_o offence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n little_a one_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o family_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n needless_a pain_n be_v take_v now_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a it_o will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o must_v have_v joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o government_n for_o
thou_o i._n e._n every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o his_o meaning_n be_v every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o in_o authoritative_a judicial_a act_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o whatsoever_o member_n we_o be_v help_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a by_o concur_v in_o such_o authoritative_a act_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v there_o for_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o gift_n among_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o there_o be_v bestow_v great_a variety_n of_o gift_n and_o for_o prevent_v schism_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v and_o produce_v thereby_o among_o many_o other_o consideration_n present_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v i_o â—…y_v show_v general_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v distribute_v variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n not_o give_v all_o to_o every_o member_n but_o some_o to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o member_n can_v stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o buâ—_n need_v the_o help_n of_o another_o and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o rule_v or_o for_o some_o other_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v soul_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o these_o act_n of_o government_n nor_o be_v contributive_a of_o light_n for_o direct_v in_o go_v about_o and_o exert_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o will_v the_o author_n yet_o due_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n doctrine_n along_o that_o chapter_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o may_v therein_o find_v as_o much_o as_o do_v very_o clear_o evert_v his_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o private_a professor_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v key_n and_o joint_a authoritative_a judicial_a concurrencâ—_n with_o the_o eldership_n in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n nay_o i_o think_v that_o one_o chapter_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o overturn_v all_o the_o independent_a brethrenâ—_n new_a way_n and_o model_n of_o church_n beside_o many_o particular_n in_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o several_a particular_n of_o this_o new_a way_n that_o one_o general_a so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o it_o of_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v â—nough_o to_o batter_v it_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o may_v be_v evidence_v be_v it_o our_o purpose_n here_o but_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o upon_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n there_o as_o also_o rom._n 12._o declare_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o similar_v consist_v of_o part_n all_o homogeneal_a or_o of_o the_o â—ame_n nature_n quality_n and_o operation_n such_o as_o water_n fire_n and_o the_o like_a be_v but_o dissimilar_v as_o man_n body_n be_v consist_v of_o several_a heterogeneal_a part_n or_o member_n of_o diverse_a function_n gift_n and_o operation_n some_o as_o eye_n some_z as_o ear_n etc._n etc._n some_o to_o be_v ruler_n some_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o if_o all_o must_v join_v in_o the_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a act_n of_o government_n all_o be_v ruler_n all_o be_v eye_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o ear_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n be_v quite_o alter_v into_o another_o kind_n by_o this_o mean_n section_n iii_o mr._n lockier_n 5_o argument_n prosecute_v from_o sect_n 6._o to_o sect_n 11._o inclusive_a discuss_v section_n 1_o five_o say_v he_o sect_n 6._o in_o these_o weighty_a thing_n foremention_v censure_n ordinaâ—ions_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a about_o they_o and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldâ—…ship_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v some_o theological_a reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o author_n for_o his_o assertion_n how_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o these_o for_o his_o intend_a purpose_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v yet_o what_o ever_o weakness_n be_v in_o these_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v we_o express_v scripture_n for_o his_o assertion_n if_o one_o express_v scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v see_v then_o now_o how_o he_o make_v good_a this_o undertake_n only_a reader_n take_v notice_n here_o what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o they_o also_o must_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a in_o these_o matter_n of_o government_n either_o here_o be_v a_o hasty_a unadvised_a expression_n or_o a_o uncouth_a undertake_n that_o no_o sober_a man_n i_o believe_v will_v join_v in_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n for_o woman_n and_o child_n joint_n authoritative_a concurrence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o undertake_v to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n contradict_v itself_o but_o come_v wâ—_n to_o see_v how_o this_o undertake_n be_v make_v good_a in_o these_o several_a particular_n that_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o man_n of_o age_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o together_o or_o man_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v joint_o authoritative_a in_o these_o act_n section_n 2_o as_o for_o censure_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o which_o word_n i_o judge_v do_v mean_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o eldership_n only_o unless_o i_o can_v find_v the_o church_n thus_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o presbytery_n only_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o church_n here_o mean_v the_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o so_o by_o proportion_n the_o eldership_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o synedrion_n be_v institute_v for_o civil_a affair_n numb_a 11._o 17._o and_o then_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o clear_v that_o these_o officer_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n weâ—e_v only_o civil_a officer_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o prophesy_v and_o then_o conclude_v that_o to_o make_v a_o proportion_n between_o a_o civil_a station_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o regular_a 2._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o from_o the_o context_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o jewish_a representative_a of_o â—ne_a kind_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v mean_v their_o convenâ—…_n judicum_fw-la or_o their_o conventus_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n lockier_n judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n i_o judge_n say_v he_o may_v have_v its_o own_o due_a respect_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o have_v reâ—…â—oo_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n except_o of_o late_a until_o morellius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ose_n have_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o mr._n rutherf_n â—oaâ—gable_a plea_n cap._n 8._o p._n 88_o to_o whoâ—_n we_o may_v â—…de_v many_o more_o 2._o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v of_o such_o signification_n as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ordinarlyâ—_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o â—…dge_n of_o ruler_n and_o so_o migâ—…_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o college_n 〈…〉_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_o else_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n only_o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o so_o use_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d consequence_n one_o may_v say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 10_o 〈…〉_o aught_o to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n the_o word_n power_n can_v mean_v a_o cover_n as_o a_o signâ—_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a meâ—…â—…_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o theâ—_n 〈…〉_o one_o correlatum_fw-la for_o another_o because_o the_o word_n powâ—…_n 〈…〉_o find_v other_o where_o in_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o meaning_n sure_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v good_a the_o genuine_a true_a meaning_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o word_n be_v find_v take_v in_o such_o meaning_n as_o they_o arâ—_n not_o to_o be_v find_v take_v in_o else_o where_o shall_v be_v overturn_v if_o a_o word_n in_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n may_v in_o congruity_n of_o speech_n bear_v such_o a_o particular_a sense_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o particular_a sense_n in_o that_o particular_a place_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n nor_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o
passage_n contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n otherwhere_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n in_o the_o context_n it_o may_v well_o be_v intâ—…ret_a in_o such_o a_o particular_a signification_n in_o that_o particular_a place_n thâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o same_o signification_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o if_o the_o purpose_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n and_o some_o circumstance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o context_n be_v such_o as_o require_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o signification_n now_o to_o the_o presâ—…_n purpose_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o genuine_a grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o coâ—…tion_n or_o college_n of_o ruler_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o than_o once_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o the_o convention_n 〈◊〉_d college_n of_o judge_n or_o ruler_n as_o psal_n 82._o â—_o 1._o 2._o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n here_o for_o the_o college_n of_o church_n ruler_n the_o eldership_n put_v no_o sense_n upon_o the_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faâ—…or_n any_o truth_n otherwhere_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n lâ—t_fw-la mr._n locky_a show_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n what_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o a_o little_a after_o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o place_n 3._o â—here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_n or_o in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o yea_o 4._o the_o purpose_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n and_o circumstanâ—…_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o requâ—…_n it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o signification_n â—…y_o i_o will_v â—ot_n say_v that_o the_o purpose_n or_o circumstance_n will_v force_v we_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o a_o different_a signification_n from_o that_o whereby_o it_o signify_v the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o private_a professor_n as_o ruler_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o such_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o context_n as_o permit_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o universal_o who_o be_v coprehend_v under_o â—…signification_n otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o definit_a person_n to_o who_o that_o dilation_n of_o offence_n and_o inflict_v of_o censure_n speak_v of_o there_o do_v belong_v but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n alone_o i_o like_v well_o the_o judicious_a observation_n of_o cameron_n in_o his_o praelect_a on_o the_o place_n pag._n 26._o edit_fw-la salmur_n in_o 4._o where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v sundry_a thing_n before_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la at_o last_o have_v these_o word_n which_o i_o think_v speak_v the_o most_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n aâ—_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o say_v he_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v tell_v to_o these_o who_o be_v with_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o see_v when_o as_o only_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v so_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o these_o only_a hear_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n noâ—_n that_o the_o ruler_n be_v vicarii_fw-la or_o substitute_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o vicarii_fw-la or_o substitute_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o as_o the_o body_n be_v a_o certain_a whoâ—e_n whereof_o the_o several_a member_n have_v their_o several_a function_n in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v aâ—…_n body_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o compaction_n of_o more_o member_n to_o each_o of_o which_o belong_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o that_o when_o one_o present_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n he_o be_v say_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o he_o that_o dilaâ—eth_v a_o matter_n to_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n he_o seem_v to_o dilate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o college_n be_v a_o part_n so_o far_o he_o judicious_o section_n 3_o now_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a professor_n yet_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o body_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n can_v be_v take_v as_o the_o definite_a person_n to_o who_o these_o action_n speak_v of_o here_o belong_v as_o formal_o concuâ—…ing_v therein_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o action_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v act_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n yea_o act_n of_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n receive_v of_o public_a judicial_a delation_n judge_v upon_o they_o authoritative_a command_a amendment_n of_o the_o offence_n inflict_v of_o public_a even_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o disobedience_n but_o cleat_fw-la it_o be_v from_o scripture_n that_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o example_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v act_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n formal_o competent_a and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n ascribe_v here_o to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o i_o think_v mr._n locky_a must_v either_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v no_o part_n or_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n must_v have_v a_o hand_n and_o concurrence_n formal_o in_o receive_v public_a judicial_a delation_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o must_v correct_v that_o which_o word_n church_n math._n 18._o 17._o i_o judge_n do_v mean_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o all_o man_n of_o age_n in_o the_o church_n professor_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n and_o then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o can_v find_v the_o church_n so_o use_v for_o only_a man_n of_o age_n profess_v exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o so_o use_v otherwhere_o in_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o judge_v it_o to_o mean_v so_o here_o but_o 2._o that_o the_o person_n here_o design_v can_v be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n of_o age_n but_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n or_o eldership_n only_o i_o prove_v 1._o by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o a_o ground_n acknowledge_v confess_v and_o practise_v by_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n themselves_o well_o observe_v by_o worthy_a mr._n baillie_n dissuasive_a from_o err._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 192._o they_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v immediate_o after_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n in_o a_o private_a way_n be_v not_o hear_v be_v intend_v and_o mean_v here_o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n concur_v with_o they_o be_v these_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o delate_a immediate_o etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n be_v their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n see_v hooker_n suru._n part_n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 36._o matter_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o elder_n they_o must_v judge_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n or_o worth_n examine_v the_o cause_n call_v witness_n take_v deposition_n yea_o and_o at_o last_o ere_o ever_o the_o people_n give_v any_o vote_n propound_v the_o sentence_n dogmatical_o which_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v intend_v the_o elder_n alone_o or_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o bring_v scandal_n first_o to_o the_o eldership_n thus_o as_o we_o have_v see_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o only_o groundless_a beside_o scripture_n warrant_v but_o direct_o contrair_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n and_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a mr._n parker_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o judgement_n contrary_n to_o we_o touch_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o in_o these_o word_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v mean_v the_o
eldership_n only_o de_fw-fr polâ—…_n lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o ecclesiam_fw-la primo_fw-la loco_fw-la consideratam_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la praecisè_fw-la partem_fw-la aristocraticam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la significare_fw-la existimamus_fw-la tho_o in_o the_o next_o immediate_o follow_v word_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n as_o concur_v with_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v exceed_o strange_a to_o i_o but_o 2_o that_o which_o we_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o eldership_n who_o christ_n definite_o intend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o not_o the_o people_n as_o to_o concur_v authoritative_o with_o they_o in_o the_o act_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n beside_o that_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la there_o be_v many_o other_o solid_a reason_n both_o from_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o place_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o purpose_n speak_v of_o in_o it_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o assertion_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v as_o short_a as_o we_o can_v convenient_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o examination_n in_o regard_n the_o purpose_n herein_o treat_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o large_o handle_v already_o by_o other_o we_o spare_v insert_v of_o these_o reason_n here_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n peaceable_a plea_n c._n 8._o desire_v also_o mr._n locky_a if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o assay_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n there_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v assert_v as_o for_o mr._n lockeirs_n insist_v so_o much_o to_o refute_v these_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o direction_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mean_v the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o judicatory_a then_o stand_v the_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o intend_v that_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o yet_o it_o give_v â—o_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n that_o not_o the_o elder_n alonâ—_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a people_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v these_o direction_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a proceed_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o public_a scandal_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o christian_a churâ—…_n at_o least_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o oâ—…er_n of_o proceed_v in_o thâ—â—ewish_a church_n aboâ—…_n matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o censure_n and_o to_o their_o synâ—…ry_n or_o consistory_n with_o which_o his_o hearer_n be_v well_o acquaint_v that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o order_n he_o be_v now_o apoinâ—…_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a foâ—_n our_o purpose_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v never_o authoritative_o manage_v by_o the_o people_n but_o only_o by_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n now_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o hearer_n in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n know_v to_o they_o and_o allude_v to_o that_o way_n of_o judicature_n in_o use_n among_o they_o hitherto_o what_o else_o can_v they_o understand_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v bez._n great_a annot_fw-mi on_o the_o place_n so_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o examination_n of_o his_o two_o reply_v to_o these_o who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v first_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o then_o by_o proportion_n the_o eldership_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o yet_o this_o much_o i_o may_v say_v that_o mr._n locky_a have_v but_o weak_o refute_v these_o therefore_o a_o brief_a word_n to_o each_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o they_o section_n 5_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi be_v institute_v for_o civil_a affair_n between_o man_n and_o man_n mr._n locky_a might_n know_v that_o these_o man_n he_o speak_v against_o here_o can_v answer_v that_o beside_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi institute_v for_o civil_a affair_n there_o be_v another_o ecclesiastic_a distinct_a from_o that_o civil_a for_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a and_o consider_v that_o so_o many_o 3._o many_o see_v these_o cite_v by_o learned_a gillespy_n aâ—rons_n rod_n book_n 1._o c._n 3._o learned_a man_n much_o study_v and_o acquaint_v in_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n have_v assert_v this_o ecclesiastic_a sanâ—hedrin_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a and_o give_v so_o many_o considerable_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o mr._n locky_a can_v come_v forth_o with_o a_o naked_a assertion_n of_o the_o contraâ—e_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n as_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v for_o clear_v of_o numb_a 11._o that_o these_o officer_n mention_v there_o be_v civil_a be_v not_o â—o_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d these_o author_n because_o they_o grant_v these_o spokâ—…_n of_o there_o 〈◊〉_d civil_a ruler_n but_o they_o bring_v other_o place_n foâ—_n thâ—â—…her_o ecclesiastic_a court_n if_o mr._n locky_a will_v make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o â—…nhedrim_n among_o the_o jew_n buâ—_n for_o civil_a affair_n he_o 〈…〉_o well_o to_o take_v into_o consideration_n and_o solide_o answer_v what_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o contrate_a by_o that_o 〈…〉_o aaroâ—…_n râ—d_v book_n 1._o c._n 3._o througâ—…_n 〈…〉_o must_v puâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o 〈…〉_o godwyn_n b._n d._n not_o only_o assâ—…ing_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d gillespyâ—_n that_o distinct_a ecclesiastic_a couâ—…_n â—n_v his_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n lâ—…_n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o also_o express_o affirm_v that_o this_o of_o our_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o it_o his_o worâ—…_n be_v remarkable_a and_o worth_a the_o inserâ—…_n â—ag_fw-mi 199._o the_o office_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n be_v â—o_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o clean_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d leu._n 10._o 10._o and_o to_o determine_v appeal_n in_o controversâ—…_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n 〈…〉_o ecclesiae_fw-la matth._n 18._o 17._o because_o unto_o they_o belong_v 〈…〉_o of_o excommunication_n belike_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o be_v of_o thomas_n goodwin_n b._n d._n his_o mind_n touch_v ecclesiastic_a government_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o independent_a way_n as_o one_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o another_o section_n 6_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n sect_n 7._o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o it_o positive_o that_o christ_n mean_v the_o jewish_a ecclesiastic_a court_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o judicature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n church_n with_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o as_o proportional_a to_o it_o but_o i_o think_v mr._n locky_a reason_n but_o weak_o against_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o mean_v there_o be_v say_v he_o nothing_o forego_v or_o follow_v that_o give_v any_o lean_a language_n this_o way_n but_o much_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v speeâ—…â—ake_v place_n to_o wit_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a so_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o these_o who_o interpret_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastic_a court_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o â—…der_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n or_o a_o misrepresentation_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o comprehend_v both_o under_o it_o as_o be_v know_v aâ—…_n so_o interpret_v the_o direction_n as_o for_o the_o present_a time_n relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o present_a be_v and_o enjoin_v the_o same_o course_n by_o analogy_n to_o be_v take_v by_o christian_a then_o they_o shall_v have_v church_n set_v up_o 2._o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—ere_z be_v ground_n in_o the_o word_n to_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n direct_o and_o so_o be_v â—…cting_v his_o present_a hearer_n in_o case_n of_o sucâ—_n offence_n mention_v there_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n yet_o i_o can_v judge_v so_o base_o of_o learned_a divine_n that_o have_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v of_o mere_a will_n without_o any_o expression_n in_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o incline_v or_o lean_v that_o way_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o context_n two_o thing_n especial_o which_o seem_v not_o improbable_o to_o
lean_v that_o way_n 1._o not_o only_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o hair_n â—s_v in_o the_o present_a â—…seâ—_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o case_n that_o may_v have_v in_o that_o present_a time_n fall_v out_o and_o which_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o be_v inform_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v follow_v fâ—…edresse_n of_o it_o 3._o hudson_n vindic_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o &c_n &c_n c._n 1._o p._n 3._o 2._o it_o incline_v not_o a_o little_a to_o understand_v a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o present_a be_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o apply_v his_o present_a speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n who_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o heathen_n and_o will_v not_o with_o publican_n but_o christian_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o both_o i_o say_v not_o these_o be_v demonstrative_a ground_n yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o lean_v that_o way_n but_o see_v we_o what_o the_o author_n bring_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o it_o only_o for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v be_v mean_v section_n 7_o his_o first_o ground_n be_v this_o he_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v of_o little_a one_o which_o he_o explain_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o convert_a one_o v._o 6._o &_o v._o 3._o &_o this_o be_v make_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o new_a church_n in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v mat._n 16._o 17._o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o qualification_n viz._n in_o the_o external_a ecclesiastic_a court_n of_o visible_a church_n member_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v matth._n 16_o 17._o be_v another_o dream_n and_o that_o another_o kind_n of_o qualification_n as_o to_o substance_n be_v requisite_a in_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o n._n t._n then_o be_v under_o the_o old_a be_v a_o three_o as_o many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n will_v confess_v who_o usual_o in_o that_o question_n bring_v argument_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a test_n 2._o what_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n be_v here_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n v._n 14._o of_o matth._n 18._o speak_v of_o little_a one_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o new_a or_o gospel_n church_n â—…rgo_fw-la when_o v._o 17._o he_o bid_v a_o brother_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o offend_a â—rother_n reclaim_v by_o private_a admonition_n tell_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o offence_n in_o the_o gospel_n church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o i_o confess_v if_o this_o consequent_a can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v and_o prove_v from_o that_o anteâ—…denâ—_n per_fw-la decimam_fw-la nonam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la i_o be_o deceive_v certain_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o evident_a let_v the_o author_n assay_v to_o make_v it_o out_o section_n 8_o 2._o ground_n then_o say_v he_o the_o very_a word_n of_o censure_n in_o case_n the_o church_n be_v disobey_v be_v the_o same_o he_o use_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o faith_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o just_a this_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n c._n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o one_o explain_v the_o other_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n church_n the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n these_o conjunctim_fw-la have_v the_o power_n to_o censure_v answ_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v well_o such_o be_v may_v be_v my_o dullness_n conceive_v what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o relation_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n that_o in_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o jewish_a eldership_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 1._o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o censure_n here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o mat._n 16._o 19_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n upon_o his_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v word_n express_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n use_v here_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o jewish_a eldership_n i_o answer_v than_o the_o author_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o censure_n be_v such_o as_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n or_o 2._o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o reason_n only_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o speak_v of_o mat._n 16._o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v here_o and_o give_v to_o there_o be_v the_o same_o the_o one_o plaâ—…_n explain_v the_o other_o but_o there_o mat._n 16._o it_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n the_o gospel_n church_n ergo_fw-la here_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—…e_n and_o or_o other_o jewish_a or_o christian_a answ_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o â—ver_o yet_o prove_v not_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o â—…yer_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v mat._n 16._o give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o believer_n section_n 9_o he_o add_v for_o 〈◊〉_d these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o power_n to_o censure_v and_o cast_v out_o according_a to_o that_o corn._n 5._o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gathâ—…ed_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n â—…ved_v in_o again_o that_o as_o his_o punishment_n be_v by_o many_o so_o his_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d reception_n may_v be_v by_o many_o also_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 2._o â—_o that_o satâ—…_n may_v take_v no_o advantage_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o joint_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o excommunication_n of_o member_n answ_n the_o author_n contemn_v his_o readâ—…_n very_o much_o when_o as_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o cite_v controvert_v paâ—…ges_n of_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v they_o speak_v enough_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o essay_n to_o bring_v any_o argument_n or_o ground_n to_o prove_v and_o clear_v that_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v too_o too_o credulous_a that_o will_v be_v move_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o dictate_v rather_o than_o dispute_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o do_v import_n that_o the_o power_n to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n as_o judge_n and_o formal_a authoritative_a actor_n therein_o and_o we_o deny_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o do_v import_n that_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v be_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n act_v therein_o authoritative_o when_o mr._n locky_a shall_v be_v please_v to_o present_v we_o some_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v they_o into_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o his_o naked_a assertion_n and_o withal_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n concern_v these_o passage_n to_o cameron_n praelect_v in_o mat._n 18._o 15._o p._n 19_o â—0_n edit_fw-la salmur_n in_o 40._o rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o presâ—_n c._n 2._o pag._n 36_o 37._o and_o c._n 10._o pag._n â—48_n 349_o 35â—_n 351_o 352._o jus_fw-la divin_n of_o church_n government_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 10._o pag._n 97._o and_o humble_o desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v on_o the_o place_n section_n 10_o what_o follow_v say_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o 7_o sect_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bitter_a rail_n which_o i_o think_v the_o judicious_a godly_a man_n of_o his_o way_n will_v not_o own_o and_o account_v unworthy_a the_o defiâ—…ng_a paper_n with_o transcribe_v it_o only_o brief_o to_o it_o 1._o whether_o â—…e_o independent_a way_n or_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o government_n be_v like_a and_o near_o to_o
prelatical_a or_o papal_a tyranny_n â—et_o all_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v when_o as_o we_o put_v the_o authoritative_a and_o judicall_a power_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n only_o we_o make_v not_o people_n mere_a spectator_n or_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o rational_a obediential_a consent_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o obedientiall_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n to_o the_o elderships_n act_n if_o they_o find_v theâ—…_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o most_o judicious_a and_o best_a advise_v make_v the_o dogmatic_a determination_n of_o censure_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sole_a eldership_n as_o obligatory_a upon_o the_o people_n for_o their_o obedience_n as_o we_o do_v the_o presbytery_n sentence_n and_o as_o their_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o whereas_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n inferior_a eldership_n be_v countable_a for_o their_o proceed_n to_o superior_a more_o ample_a and_o large_a eldership_n and_o incase_o of_o grievance_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a appeal_v and_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o a_o superior_a more_o ample_a which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o prelatical_a or_o papal_a way_n wherein_o the_o procedure_n be_v from_o more_o to_o few_o till_o you_o come_v to_o one_o a_o lord_n metrapolitan_a or_o a_o universal_a pope_n but_o in_o your_o way_n three_o elder_n give_v a_o dogmatical_a determination_n with_o four_o or_o five_o private_a brethren_n concur_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o determination_n as_o much_o as_o their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n in_o a_o church_n way_n to_o recognosce_fw-la or_o redress_n if_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v deliver_v soul_n enough_o to_o satan_n unjust_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v authoritative_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n in_o a_o church_n way_n to_o say_v to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v near_a a_o diss_fw-la a_o see_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o this_o relate_v by_o m._n caudrey_n vindic_n vind_z epistle_n to_o the_o diss_fw-la papal_a power_n three_o elder_n with_o some_o few_o private_a brethren_n have_v supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n unaccountable_a uncorrigible_a by_o any_o superior_a on_o earth_n or_o some_o presbyter_n act_v in_o subordination_n to_o a_o large_a presbytery_n to_o who_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v for_o recognosce_v their_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n and_o rectify_v it_o if_o amiss_o and_o if_o these_o haply_o fail_v than_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v yet_o to_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o minister_n and_o as_o many_o or_o more_o choice_n elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n yea_o and_o if_o haply_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fail_v there_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o severaâ—â—undreds_n of_o the_o choice_a minister_n and_o elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n i_o say_v again_o â—et_a all_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v whether_o of_o these_o way_n be_v near_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n of_o rheâ—s_n we_o confess_v we_o say_v as_o they_o because_o therein_o they_o say_v with_o the_o truth_n that_o authority_n of_o give_v sentence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o whoâ—e_a church_n at_o the_o subject_n but_o for_o their_o good_a as_o the_o end_n and_o in_o this_o they_o say_v right_a than_o they_o that_o say_v the_o contrare_fw-la which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o all_o protestant_n divine_v but_o the_o rhemist_n jesuit_n put_v that_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sole_a prelate_n officeâ—_n that_o be_v never_o of_o god_n appoint_v exclude_v all_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n disclaim_v all_o prelate_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o â—e_v exercise_v by_o they_o conjunctim_fw-la rhemist_n with_o other_o papist_n make_v their_o prelatical_a power_n and_o authority_n lordly_a sovereign_a dictatorian_n tyrannical_a oblige_v the_o people_n to_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n we_o give_v no_o power_n to_o elder_n but_o ministerial_a the_o act_n and_o determination_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o blind_a obedience_n but_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o they_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n whether_o they_o â—e_v agreeable_a to_o their_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 3._o when_o as_o mr._n locky_a say_v that_o god_n people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o best_a liberty_n when_o they_o have_v not_o joint_a authoritative_a concurrence_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n but_o these_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o that_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v little_a odds_n under_o who_o they_o have_v this_o bondage_n one_o prelate_n or_o many_o presbyter_n 1._o i_o think_v upon_o more_o serious_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n he_o will_v take_v up_o that_o word_n again_o where_o he_o call_v liberty_n of_o judicial_a authoritative_a vote_a in_o act_n of_o government_n the_o best_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o think_v he_o will_v find_v they_o have_v liberty_n much_o better_o than_o that_o but_o 2._o do_v mr._n lockâ—…r_o indeed_o account_v it_o a_o deprive_v of_o people_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o a_o bondage_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o ruler_n with_o who_o they_o may_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o join_v 〈◊〉_d â—…tively_o in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n certain_o this_o principâ—…â—s_n under_o his_o word_n here_o and_o believe_v though_o it_o may_v please_v leveller_n well_o for_o it_o be_v just_a their_o language_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o â—ellish_v very_o well_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o present_a government_n in_o their_o hand_n â—_o when_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n take_v power_n to_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n viz._n in_o act_v in_o government_n without_o joint_a authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o have_v the_o same_o title_n with_o other_o usurper_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v the_o author_n buâ—_n beg_v the_o question_n that_o they_o take_v that_o power_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ruler_n set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o people_n command_v to_o give_v obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n â—nd_v therefore_o to_o call_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d who_o jesus_n christ_n never_o appoint_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o church_n usurper_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o light_a darkness_n section_n 11_o the_o author_n second_o instance_n to_o make_v out_o his_o general_a assertion_n undertake_v sect_n 6._o be_v take_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v present_a and_o diverse_a elder_n with_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n as_o well_o for_o faith_n as_o practice_n yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n carrying_z on_z or_o end_v of_o the_o same_o but_o with_o interess_v the_o congregation_n and_o the_o brethren_n their_o name_n be_v to_o the_o letter_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v satisfaction_n by_o argument_n and_o not_o overbear_v by_o authority_n and_o these_o join_v their_o assent_n in_o send_v back_o choose_v messenger_n from_o among_o they_o as_o judas_z and_o silas_n to_o other_o church_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o join_v in_o it_o act_n 15._o 22_o 23._o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o it_o may_v have_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n aâ—_n this_o when_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n be_v present_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o leave_v such_o a_o example_n to_o future_a church_n of_o such_o a_o way_n ans_fw-fr be_v mr._n lockier_n cause_n he_o plead_v for_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o manage_v in_o this_o instance_n if_o i_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o say_v so_o i_o â—ave_n to_o impartial_a man_n to_o
we_o conclude_v then_o and_o affirm_v that_o this_o eldership_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n as_o be_v these_o act_v 20._o 17._o ordinary_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n without_o ground_n in_o scripture_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o shut_v out_o clear_a light_n and_o mr._n locky_a may_v remember_v that_o as_o able_a judicious_a man_n as_o be_v of_o his_o way_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o ordination_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a eldership_n and_o so_o reason_n from_o it_o to_o the_o regulate_v of_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o sufficient_a presbytery_n say_v they_o meaning_n as_o be_v evident_a a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n may_v assume_v all_o and_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n be_v prove_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n section_n 4_o mr._n lockiers_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v of_o no_o force_n timothy_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n and_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o give_v be_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a that_o same_o worthy_a author_n we_o mention_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v pag._n 103._o for_o 1._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o timothy_n be_v twice_o ordain_v first_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n then_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n as_o some_o episcopal_a writer_n say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o humane_a creaature_n not_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a eldership_n the_o second_o mention_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o do_v by_o paul_n a_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a officer_n above_o a_o evangelist_n i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n locky_a will_n bring_v to_o infringe_v this_o 2._o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v but_o once_o ordain_v a_o evangelist_n and_o elder_a both_o as_o who_o ever_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v also_o a_o elder_a yet_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n may_v concur_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o the_o act_n of_o these_o ordinary_a elder_n extend_v no_o further_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o elder_n the_o office_n of_o eldership_n that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n concurrence_n in_o the_o business_n in_o this_o mix_a action_n we_o may_v very_o well_o distinguish_v what_o be_v ordinary_a and_o what_o extraordinary_a ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o presbytery_n viz._n together_o with_o paul_n this_o to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o yet_o further_o i_o say_v with_o the_o worthy_a author_n i_o bring_v these_o thing_n from_o that_o i_o can_v see_v no_o inconsistency_n or_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o presbytery_n send_v forth_o and_o ordain_v timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v allege_v a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n be_v ordinary_a officer_n can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o be_v i._n e._n ordain_v he_o i_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o consequence_n must_v be_v as_o i_o conceive_v one_o of_o those_o two_o viz._n either_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o from_o hebrew_n 7._o 7._o the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a to_o which_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a in_o hand_n that_o worthy_a author_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o although_o timothy_n as_o a_o evanelist_n be_v great_a than_o a_o single_a presbyter_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n as_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v sure_o be_v great_a then_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o yet_o not_o then_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o 2_o that_o he_o that_o bless_v be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v every_o way_n but_o quatalis_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o bless_v and_o so_o why_o may_v not_o the_o presbytery_n be_v great_a than_o a_o evangelist_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o bless_a and_o ordain_v he_o that_o author_n give_v two_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a act._n 9_o 17._o and_o act._n 13._o 1_o 3._o or_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o consequence_n must_v be_v this_o because_o ordinary_a officer_n not_o have_v in_o themselves_o that_o extraordinar_a office_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o i_o will_v then_o ask_v mr._n locky_a how_o can_v people_n give_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o nay_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o people_n ordain_v mathias_n a_o apostle_n whatsoever_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o that_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n for_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v timothy_n to_o that_o office_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v mens_fw-la ordain_v a_o person_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a office_n not_o be_v by_o way_n of_o proper_a efficiency_n nor_o yet_o the_o ordainer_n act_v therein_o as_o principal_a agent_n or_o conferrer_n of_o the_o office_n that_o be_v god_n part_n by_o his_o institution_n but_o as_o moral_a instrument_n under_o god_n it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la requisite_a that_o the_o ordainer_n have_v in_o themselves_o formal_o the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o intervene_v as_o instrument_n to_o apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o can_v prove_v that_o ordinary_a officer_n can_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o act_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o causality_n to_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o person_n to_o it_o read_v that_o which_o the_o often_o mention_v worthy_a author_n have_v judicious_o speak_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n miscell_n c._n 7._o p._n 93_o 94._o and_o it_o will_v show_v i_o say_v not_o this_o without_o reason_n section_n 5_o i_o trust_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o instance_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o this_o disputation_n as_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o ordination_n in_o ordinary_a which_o some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o his_o own_o side_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o show_v we_o also_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v this_o power_n to_o wit_v the_o eldership_n the_o example_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o act._n 13._o 2_o 3._o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o as_o make_v very_o much_o against_o himself_o for_o albeit_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o act_n mention_v there_o passed_z do_v not_o then_o receive_v any_o new_a ordination_n to_o a_o office_n extraordinary_a as_o mr._n locky_a in_o a_o mistake_n or_o inanimadvertency_n have_v imagine_v when_o he_o write_v this_o they_o be_v apostle_n before_o yet_o do_v they_o receive_v a_o new_a call_n unto_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n or_o as_o it_o be_v appropriation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o a_o certain_a definit_a charge_n the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n as_o paul_n himself_o declare_v it_o gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o as_o this_o call_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o ordinary_a elder_n i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v by_o ordinary_a elder_n only_a for_o there_o be_v prophet_n that_o have_v hand_n in_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o ordinary_a elder_n do_v also_o concur_v in_o it_o as_o appear_v v._o 1._o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o teacher_n be_v ordinary_a elder_n section_n 6_o 2._o object_n be_v from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n do_v ordain_v and_o be_v exhort_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o go_v to_o work_v by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v partial_a but_o to_o weigh_v fit_a qualification_n in_o every_o one_o that_o they_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o
in_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o argument_n afterward_o use_v touch_v not_o at_o that_o but_o against_o the_o three_o a_o series_n of_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a assembly_n to_o superior_a but_o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v his_o proof_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o lay_v forth_o by_o we_o section_n viii_o his_o first_o ground_n bring_v against_o a_o presbytery_n have_v authoritative_a juridical_a power_n over_o more_o congregation_n prosecute_v by_o he_o sect._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o examine_v section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a undertake_v by_o four_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o presbytery_n have_v juridical_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o more_o congregation_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v without_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a by_o clear_v these_o scripture_n on_o which_o such_o presbytery_n be_v build_v and_o bring_v in_o four_o scripture_n act._n 1._o 15_o 23._o act._n 4._o 35._o act._n 15._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o so_o that_o his_o first_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o much_o in_o full_a matter_n and_o form_n if_o such_o a_o presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o four_o place_n but_o in_o none_o of_o those_o have_v it_o foundation_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n but_o now_o though_o his_o assumption_n be_v grant_v and_o he_o do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o mention_a place_n it_o have_v sufficient_a foundation_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v he_o do_v very_o gross_o despise_v his_o reader_n to_o say_v the_o least_o in_o his_o major_a proposition_n what_o do_v never_o mr._n locky_a read_v in_o presbyterial_a writer_n any_o other_o scripturall_a ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o these_o 4._o place_n may_v he_o not_o at_o least_o have_v read_v sundry_a other_o let_v he_o read_v they_o over_o again_o and_o i_o believe_v beside_o these_o mention_v he_o shall_v find_v other_o ground_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o for_o instance_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o bring_v by_o gul._n apoll._n considerate_a of_o certain_a controv_n c._n 6._o p._n 94_o 95._o on_o which_o place_n parker_n himself_o the_o polit._n eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n 2._o the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o in_o that_o same_o author_n pag._n 98_o 99_o 3._o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n antioch_n corinth_n assembly_n of_o divine_n 3._o proposition_n concern_v presbyterial_a government_n with_o the_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n jus_fw-la divin_n of_o church_n government_n part._n 2._o c._n 13._o 4._o the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o paedagogicall_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o essential_a and_o of_o moral_a conveniency_n and_o so_o perpetual_a gul._n appollon_n pag._n 96_o 97._o do_v mr._n locky_a never_o read_v these_o ground_n of_o scripture_n urge_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o presbyterian_o that_o allege_v here_o that_o such_o a_o presbytery_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v out_o this_o by_o clear_v such_o scripture_n ground_n as_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o pass_v these_o in_o silence_n if_o not_o i_o wonder_v much_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v this_o controversy_n have_v take_v so_o little_a pain_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o adversary_n ground_n or_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o why_o have_v he_o pass_v they_o by_o without_o a_o essay_n to_o clear_v they_o if_o he_o contemn_v they_o we_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o contemn_v they_o then_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o come_v let_v we_o see_v the_o place_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o what_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o purpose_n section_n 2_o the_o first_o be_v act_v 1._o 15_o 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o apostle_n here_o meet_v together_o and_o these_o as_o a_o supreme_a body_n over_o all_o other_o conveen_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n dictat_fw-la wat_fw-mi and_o how_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n of_o loss_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o foreign_a put_v out_o that_o name_n as_o none_o of_o we_o but_o a_o nickname_n and_o miscal_v of_o the_o thing_n feign_v by_o yourself_o authoritative_a eldership_n over_o particular_a church_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v of_o any_o presbyterian_a writer_n that_o bring_v this_o place_n as_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o a_o presbytery_n rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n albeit_o may_v be_v some_o argue_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n 1._o that_o that_o church_n consist_v of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o 2._o that_o these_o diverse_a single_a congregation_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o one_o church_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v under_o one_o common_a presbytery_n govern_v they_o some_z isay_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o place_n joint_o with_o other_o to_o make_v up_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o complex_fw-la medium_n let_v mr._n locky_a point_v we_o at_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v it_o as_o a_o full_a proof_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o devise_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n argument_n as_o use_v by_o their_o adversary_n and_o then_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o fiction_n so_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o follow_v mr._n lockiers_n answer_n to_o this_o place_n only_o i_o shall_v note_v some_o few_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v two_o section_n 3_o in_o the_o first_o the_o station_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v extraordinary_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n elder_n in_o all_o church_n might_n and_o do_v interpose_v their_o power_n in_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v modo_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la be_v not_o competent_a to_o be_v exemplary_a extraordinary_a practice_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n to_o make_v up_o ordinary_a precedent_n answ_n that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v their_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o particular_a church_n without_o any_o particular_a call_n we_o confess_v it_o true_a but_o that_o their_o rule_v of_o more_o particular_a congregation_n than_o one_o simple_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o when_o they_o do_v this_o they_o do_v it_o modo_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la may_v well_o be_v confident_o say_v but_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o how_o will_v mr._n locky_a prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a elder_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o meeting_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o a_o hard_a stick_n of_o work_n but_o pass_v these_o thing_n now_o i_o will_v here_o ask_v he_o one_o thing_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o solution_n to_o this_o place_n act._n 1_o do_v he_o mean_v indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n act_v in_o this_o matter_n modo_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la and_o according_a to_o their_o apostolical_a office_n why_o then_o do_v he_o before_o sect._n 10._o allege_v the_o manage_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o mathias_n call_v as_o a_o ground_n and_o pattern_n for_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o elder_n section_n 4_o in_o his_o second_o solut_a i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v here_o together_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n that_o they_o do_v act_v together_o in_o collegio_fw-la in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o they_o act_v as_o apostle_n only_o because_o what_o they_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v alone_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n a_o pattern_n for_o a_o college_n of_o ordinary_a elder_n act_v joint_o
the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o famous_a ancient_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n wherein_o as_o in_o many_o provincial_n synod_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v orthodox_n divine_v that_o have_v public_o and_o zealous_o appear_v before_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n do_v unquestionable_o sit_v and_o vote_n as_o judge_n in_o the_o very_a controversy_n they_o have_v appear_v party_n in_o but_o yet_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n close_a â—ome_v to_o mr._n locky_a suppose_v in_o one_o of_o his_o independent_a congregation_n one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o member_n shall_v vent_v haereticall_a doctrine_n and_o labour_n to_o instill_v it_o into_o and_o infect_v therewith_o their_o fellow_n member_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o congregation_n yea_o and_o every_o particular_a member_n ought_v to_o contend_v against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o private_a refute_v and_o condemn_v their_o error_n and_o their_o schismatic_a practice_n now_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v except_o he_o will_v deny_v altogether_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o condemn_v error_n juridical_o and_o authoritative_o but_o these_o elder_n and_o private_a christian_n though_o a_o contrair_a party_n to_o the_o suppose_a erroneous_a person_n yet_o may_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v as_o a_o judicatory_a and_o court_n sit_v and_o vote_n as_o judge_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o their_o antagonist_n if_o this_o may_v be_v in_o a_o congregationall_a judicatory_a and_o yet_o not_o against_o equity_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o rule_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o a_o synod_n too_o section_n 20_o the_o last_o place_n that_o mr._n locky_a meet_v with_o and_o say_v be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o to_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o on_o the_o first_o assertion_n which_o he_o repeat_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v there_o and_o add_v that_o be_v a_o eldership_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n not_o praecise_o from_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v equal_o of_o all_o as_o of_o any_o one_o it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pattern_n and_o bind_a praecedent_n to_o build_v upon_o answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_o urge_v as_o mr._n locky_a pretend_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v a_o associate_n presbytery_n over_o more_o congregationâ—_n then_o one_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v usual_o urge_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o ordination_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o officer_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o professor_n and_o this_o it_o do_v clear_o prove_v yet_o 2._o we_o conceive_v considerable_a ground_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o it_o be_v a_o presbytery_n not_o only_o not_o of_o one_o congregation_n this_o mr._n locky_a himself_n acknowledge_v but_o also_o of_o ordinary_a elder_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o several_a particular_a congregation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o a_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n perform_v ordination_n nor_o any_o rule_n that_o may_v warrant_v such_o a_o practice_n when_o association_n with_o other_o congregation_n may_v convenient_o be_v have_v and_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n example_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n over_o diverse_a congregation_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v many_o congregation_n as_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v that_o that_o presbytery_n which_o ordain_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a officer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrair_a because_o therein_o they_o act_v not_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o guliel_n apollon_n reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v of_o certain_a controv_n cap._n 6._o 9_o 2._o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n as_o thâ—_n belgic_a interpreter_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n from_o act._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o v._o 3._o viz._n to_o serve_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o v._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a report_n from_o the_o brethren_n of_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n what_o else_o can_v that_o report_n be_v but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v mention_v as_o give_v in_o relation_n to_o timothiâ—s_n call_n thereunto_o and_o in_o this_o we_o see_v the_o brethren_n of_o derbâ—_n and_o â—…ium_fw-la with_o these_o of_o lystra_n concur_v as_o actor_n under_o who_o be_v include_v also_o the_o church_n of_o the_o region_n roâ—nd_v about_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 14._o 6._o thâ—…_n consideration_n be_v i_o conceive_v of_o some_o weight_n to_o incline_v we_o 〈◊〉_d think_v this_o presbytery_n as_o iâ—_n be_v not_o congregationall_a so_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a as_o 〈…〉_o mâ—_n lockiâ—r_o allege_v to_o the_o contrair_a i._n e._n to_o that_o â—e_n 〈…〉_o assertion_n 1._o we_o answer_v it_o sufficient_o thâ—…_n 〈…〉_o reader_n back_o to_o our_o 5._o sect_n 2._o to_o the_o little_a thing_n add_v here_o we_o say_v albeit_o the_o officer_n make_v up_o this_o presbytery_n be_v not_o precise_o from_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o appropriate_v officer_n of_o particular_a congregation_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o more_o congregation_n such_o as_o we_o stand_v for_o fixedness_n of_o presbyter_n to_o several_a particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o necessary_a by_o any_o positive_a divine_a institution_n again_o though_o all_o the_o member_n make_v up_o a_o presbytery_n be_v extrordinary_a officer_n and_o so_o such_o as_o be_v of_o all_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o this_o presbytery_n yet_o join_v in_o collegio_fw-la in_o a_o ordinary_a act_n as_o ordination_n they_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n and_o bind_a pracedent_n to_o build_v upon_o else_o from_o that_o ordination_n act_v 6._o can_v no_o warrant_n be_v deduce_v for_o ordination_n of_o officer_n by_o the_o elder_n in_o ordinary_a hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v mr._n lockier_n pursue_v of_o his_o first_o medium_fw-la use_v against_o authoritative_a presbytery_n over_o more_o congregâ—tions_n than_o one_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a by_o what_o we_o have_v answer_v and_o what_o we_o have_v refer_v to_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o other_o section_n ix_o examination_n of_o his_o 2d_o medium_fw-la pursue_v in_o his_o section_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o section_n 1_o his_o second_o medium_fw-la be_v that_o such_o a_o presbytery_n oppose_v the_o word_n his_o argument_n here_o come_v to_o this_o much_o in_o sum_n the_o scripture_n give_v in_o their_o testimony_n not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o plenty_n that_o what_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o rule_v a_o eldership_n have_v it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o extent_n it_o have_v its_o pastoral_a power_n and_o no_o further_o yea_o that_o a_o officer_n pastoral_a power_n exceed_v in_o extent_n his_o ruling_n power_n rather_o than_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la therefore_o a_o presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o which_o extend_v the_o pastor_n ordinary_a roll_a power_n beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o ordinary_a teach_v do_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n when_o aâ—_n this_o argument_n which_o be_v but_o a_o limb_n of_o that_o first_o large_a â—re_n bring_v by_o thâ—_n dissent_v brother_n against_o the_o assembly_n three_o proposiâ—…on_n coâ—câ—…ning_v presbyterial_a government_n and_o all_o the_o confirmationâ—_n thereof_o bring_v by_o these_o same_o brethren_n have_v already_o receive_v so_o considerable_a answer_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o paper_n extant_a to_o the_o world_n i_o wonder_v why_o mr._n locky_a shall_v present_v it_o again_o to_o we_o here_o so_o bare_o without_o take_v these_o answer_n to_o consideration_n or_o assay_v to_o infringe_v they_o any_o way_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v his_o purpose_n to_o despise_v all_o his_o reader_n well_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n
a_o certain_a singular_a one_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o doubt_v mr._n locky_a will_v grant_v a_o visible_a church_n catholic_n exist_v real_o one_o and_o however_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n here_o to_o allege_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n as_o personate_n the_o universal_a church_n visible_a for_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v at_o and_o must_v prove_v be_v that_o all_o the_o key_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n single_o and_o within_o itself_o if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n i_o ask_v which_o be_v it_o of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o definite_o what_o then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o but_o will_v he_o say_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a visible_a church_n definite_o but_o indefinite_o any_o and_o every_o one_o but_o 1._o his_o word_n be_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o matter_n personate_v the_o church_n visible_a which_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o note_v a_o determinate_a and_o definite_a individual_a but_o pass_v this_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n whether_o definite_o or_o some_o certain_a one_o or_o indefinite_o for_o any_o one_o because_o as_o mr._n locky_a himself_n say_v the_o church_n that_o peter_n personate_v be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o either_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o redeem_a one_o or_o the_o church_n visible_a catholic_n because_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v be_v prevail_v against_o 3._o that_o assertion_n sure_o this_o particular_a here_o use_v to_o wit_n the_o pronoun_n of_o the_o second_o person_n twice_o in_o the_o sentence_n thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o every_o gospel_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v i_o may_v say_v a_o assertion_n of_o such_o boldness_n without_o proof_n as_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n may_v wonder_v that_o a_o modest_a man_n shall_v have_v utter_v it_o before_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sell_v away_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o any_o man_n dictate_v what_o must_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o hereby_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o sure_o to_o be_v so_o because_o mr._n locky_a say_v it_o though_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o be_v there_o not_o another_o possible_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o give_n of_o the_o key_n direct_v his_o speech_n particular_o to_o peter_n but_o this_o that_o mr._n locky_a devise_v so_o that_o his_o speak_n to_o peter_n thus_o particular_o must_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o take_v to_o make_v it_o to_o purpose_n know_v we_o not_o that_o long_a ago_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v give_v another_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o i_o conceive_v any_o judicious_a man_n will_v think_v much_o more_o purpose-like_a than_o mr._n lockier_n quamvis_fw-la say_v that_o ancient_n of_o this_o matter_n apostolus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n at_o first_o speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n in_o give_v the_o key_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o know_v also_o that_o our_o learned_a countryman_n camero_n in_o his_o praelect_a on_o the_o place_n gives_z yet_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o peter_n singular_o which_o he_o very_o probable_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o consideration_n from_o other_o place_n which_o i_o need_v not_o insert_v here_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o yea_o i_o see_v not_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a unless_o some_o mystical_a signification_n have_v be_v intend_v thereby_o christ_n have_v ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a and_o peter_n one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v make_v the_o answer_n may_v not_o christ_n iâ—_n his_o reply_n upon_o the_o answer_n speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n without_o intend_v any_o mystical_a signification_n thereby_o but_o his_o speak_n in_o such_o a_o way_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o this_o 4._o mr._n locky_a say_v here_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o this_o particular_a be_v use_v i._n e._n peter_n be_v particular_o speak_v to_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o a_o visible_a organical_a body_n for_o god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o receive_v the_o key_n personate_v every_o particular_a congregation_n unite_v as_o a_o visible_a organical_a body_n but_o then_o 1._o how_o consist_v this_o with_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v upon_o the_o first_o ass_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v at_o first_o to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n nor_o as_o as_o elder_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o he_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o believe_v primary_o and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o exert_v out_o of_o that_o state_n and_z as_o servant_n of_o it_o here_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o personate_n a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o so_o as_o personate_n both_o simple_a believer_n and_o elder_n there_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o elder_a nor_o represent_v elder_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o personate_n believer_n as_o believe_a 2._o if_o peter_n in_o receive_v the_o key_n personate_v a_o congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n for_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v as_o now_o constitute_v of_o people_n and_o officer_n then_o who_o must_v exercise_v the_o key_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o congregation_n want_v its_o own_o organ_n minister_n and_o elder_n go_v we_o on_o section_n 5_o and_o for_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n say_v he_o which_o be_v so_o much_o deny_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o of_o themselves_o without_o he_o and_o his_o urge_n of_o they_o much_o more_o without_o a_o collegiate_n church_n sentence_n answ_n true_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v blame_v that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v but_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o not_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n compose_v of_o several_a particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o allege_v or_o suppose_v see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v by_o mr._n rutherfurd_n due_a right_n pag._n 460._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o author_n of_o jus_n divin_n pag._n 26._o &_o seq_fw-la upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 2._o the_o plenty_n of_o minister_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n 4._o the_o plurality_n of_o church_n mention_v therein_o 5._o a_o presbyterial_a meeting_n of_o prophet_n section_n 6_o he_o proceed_v to_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o remove_v a_o objection_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v fit_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v seal_n but_o not_o to_o ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v because_o the_o particular_a church_n can_v make_v up_o a_o sufficient_a eldership_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o on_o which_o 1._o we_o say_v not_o they_o i._n e._n the_o particular_a congregation_n whole_o take_v be_v fit_a to_o preach_v or_o may_v preach_v but_o we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o pastor_n right_o call_v be_v fit_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v seal_n his_o alone_a 2._o we_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v not_o in_o any_o
offend_v and_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_n as_o we_o do_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n by_o they_o by_o church_n against_o we_o upon_o such_o scandal_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v a_o heavy_a and_o sad_a punishment_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o reduce_v we_o if_o those_o man_n pillar_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v account_v as_o mr._n locky_a do_v presbyterian_a church_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a will_v they_o have_v profess_v to_o hold_v &_o retain_v such_o communion_n with_o they_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o themselves_o allege_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o argument_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o account_v they_o false_a church_n all_o this_o say_v they_o be_v more_o then_o as_o if_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o nor_o their_o church_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v argue_v church_n communion_n more_o be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o those_o who_o account_v they_o false_a church_n section_n 3_o his_o second_o obj_fw-la sect._n 49._o answ_n sect._n 50._o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n set_v up_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o gain_v a_o victory_n we_o use_v not_o to_o reason_v so_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v under_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o this_o seal_n it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v many_o have_v be_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o be_v at_o this_o day_n convert_v under_o papal_a government_n which_o be_v very_a antichristianisme_n but_o this_o sir_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a mean_n under_o god_n of_o convert_v soul_n reduce_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a way_n to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n the_o hedge_n that_o have_v guard_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o fox_n the_o very_a hammer_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o at_o this_o day_n malign_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o such_o that_o in_o these_o lamentable_a time_n have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o their_o loose_a and_o erroneous_a way_n it_o be_v true_a presbyterian_o take_v it_o for_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o many_o be_v convert_v under_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n invention_n yet_o presbyterian_o never_o think_v of_o church_n under_o episcopal_a government_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o their_o substance_n as_o you_o think_v of_o presbyterial_a that_o they_o be_v false_a church_n but_o something_o more_o of_o this_o in_o consider_v his_o next_o objection_n and_o answ_n thereunto_o which_o full_o unbowel_n the_o author_n design_n against_o presbyterian_a church_n section_n 4_o the_o objection_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o but_o many_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v it_o not_o more_o proper_a to_o purge_v then_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o root_n and_o not_o up_o with_o root_n and_o branch_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n in_o sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v just_a so_o object_v by_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n when_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v down_o with_o our_o episcopal_a church_n but_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o must_v now_o the_o presbyterian_a the_o lord_n controversy_n have_v come_v about_o to_o it_o and_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v his_o plain_a and_o faithful_a warning_n to_o his_o dear_a brethren_n do_v this_o man_n know_v of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o edomitelike_a of_o all_o presbyterian_a church_n down_o with_o they_o raze_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n up_o with_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o they_o hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atridae_n i_o think_v the_o man_n have_v wish_v a_o piece_n of_o acceptable_a service_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n lord_n grant_v he_o mercy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o plead_n for_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n that_o many_o godly_a be_v in_o it_o therefore_o simple_o purge_v of_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o root_a up_o and_o pull_v down_o all_o if_o any_o man_n sir_n have_v come_v to_o reason_n with_o you_o thus_o poor_o for_o presbyterian_a church_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o ere_o that_o time_n he_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o truth_n we_o tell_v you_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v god_n way_n institute_v in_o his_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o but_o beg_o suppose_v in_o frame_v your_o objection_n but_o have_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v prove_v yet_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o church_n corruption_n not_o only_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o many_o person_n but_o also_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o corruption_n as_o evert_v and_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v therein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n orthodox_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o substantial_o agreeable_a to_o their_o institution_n the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v be_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o old_a nor_o in_o new_a testament_n warrant_v for_o separate_v from_o or_o pull_v down_o and_o root_n up_o such_o church_n and_o as_o to_o that_o mr._n locky_a allege_v that_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v down_o episcopal_a church_n either_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v or_o misrepresent_v presbyterian_o mind_n in_o that_o matter_n indeed_o presbyterian_o be_v zealous_a to_o have_v the_o corrupt_a office_n of_o prelacy_n pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n because_o a_o plant_n that_o god_n have_v never_o plant_v in_o his_o church_n and_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o purge_n or_o circumcise_n of_o it_o that_o some_o will_v be_v at_o by_o clip_v from_o they_o official_o and_o such_o other_o appendicles_a and_o limit_v they_o thus_o and_o thus_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o church_n that_o be_v under_o prelatical_a government_n shall_v be_v raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n cast_v all_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n that_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o their_o shall_v be_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o stone_n to_o build_v up_o new_a church_n it_o never_o enter_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o presbyterian_o nay_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o prelate_n possess_v their_o government_n sound_a presbyterian_o as_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o do_v fight_v against_o prelate_n the_o corrupt_a officer_n so_o do_v they_o at_o that_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n against_o separatist_n with_o who_o mr._n locky_a here_o agree_v maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n from_o who_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separat_fw-la witness_v among_o sundry_a other_o that_o grave_n and_o judicious_a piece_n write_v by_o sundry_a nonconform_a divine_v joint_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prelate_n and_o publish_v by_o mr._n rathband_n an._n 1604._o section_n 5_o but_o mr._n locky_a in_o his_o sect_n 53._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v that_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o presbyterian_a church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n or_o utter_o separate_v from_o his_o discourse_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o much_o when_o the_o form_n of_o church_n or_o their_o matter_n be_v right_a though_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v amiss_o then_o purge_v may_v be_v use_v but_o when_o matter_n and_o form_n both_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o as_o it_o be_v in_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o form_n knit_v by_o situation_n and_o by_o foreign_a forinsecall_n eldership_n for_o matter_n three_o part_n of_o four_o naught_o profane_a atheist_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n so_o that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v quite_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o carcase_n not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n to_o depart_v be_v proper_a but_o to_o talk_v of_o purge_v such_o the_o dead_a be_v discourse_n full_a of_o weakness_n if_o not_o of_o unwillingness_n to_o see_v and_o censure_v our_o own_o shame_n â—…sw_o very_o sr_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o any_o judious_a man_n that_o read_v your_o discourse_n in_o this_o section_n will_v account_v it_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o you_o charge_v on_o other_o weakness_n
no_o other_o mean_n of_o deal_n against_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o other_o spiritual_a ordinance_n if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o toleration_n to_o they_o let_v all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n judge_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n hint_v at_o by_o the_o author_n for_o put_v a_o colour_n upon_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v miserable_o abuse_v for_o the_o former_a the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n for_o the_o latter_a zachar._n 4._o 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a context_n that_o the_o lord_n mean_v there_o be_v this_o because_o the_o people_n late_o return_v from_o baylon_n and_o now_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v much_o discourage_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o work_n by_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n and_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o that_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v through_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v see_v his_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v down_o and_o remove_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o to_o make_v the_o weak_a mean_n effectual_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a imagination_n of_o vain_a man_n but_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o consequence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o such_o strong_a imagination_n as_o haereticall_a doctrine_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o suppress_v the_o teach_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o power_n if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o suppress_v or_o punish_v the_o out-breaking_n of_o carnal_a lust_n in_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n why_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o author_n add_v order_n be_v but_o make_v to_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o thing_n be_v but_o disorderly_a in_o this_o nation_n war_n make_v law_n mute_a answ_n it_o be_v well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o error_n be_v tolerat_a for_o that_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o be_v answer_v to_o and_o that_o this_o be_v disorderly_a which_o yet_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v well_o with_o what_o he_o have_v now_o be_v say_v in_o the_o precede_a word_n i_o see_v not_o but_o if_o the_o excuse_n for_o this_o be_v relevant_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o all_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n know_v the_o progress_n of_o matter_n these_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o may_v have_v be_v do_v have_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o do_v for_o settle_v truth_n and_o remove_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n as_o be_v undertake_v by_o covenant_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v do_v section_n 17_o he_o shut_v up_o all_o thus_o sect_n 58._o final_o christian_n take_v this_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v further_o object_v to_o be_v inquire_v be_v honourable_a but_o to_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o practise_v be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n that_o jeremiah_n wish_v upon_o himself_o jerem._n 20._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n indeed_o upon_o that_o poor_a soul_n concern_v who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o womb_n of_o truth_n be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o always_o in_o pang_n and_o throw_n with_o he_o but_o can_v bring_v forth_o forsooth_o sir_n you_o have_v soon_o do_v with_o it_o we_o must_v take_v this_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v further_o object_v against_o that_o you_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o stand_v not_o upon_o these_o objection_n but_o fall_v to_o practice_n down_o with_o our_o church_n government_n and_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n this_o to_o my_o conception_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n else_o i_o confess_v i_o understand_v they_o not_o sure_a this_o man_n have_v have_v a_o wonderful_a conceit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o debate_n that_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v so_o convince_v hereby_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o that_o though_o we_o have_v twenty_o objection_n more_o against_o it_o then_o he_o have_v touch_v as_o indeed_o we_o have_v many_o yet_o we_o shall_v step_v over_o all_o and_o do_v what_o he_o bid_v we_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v it_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n beside_o himself_o will_v have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v inquire_v about_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v dispute_v against_o i_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o if_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v be_v he_o be_v truth_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o the_o world_n that_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o and_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o we_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o abide_v therein_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o it_o we_o lament_v their_o case_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v move_v by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n present_v by_o this_o author_n that_o they_o shall_v kithe_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o god_n of_o grace_n awaken_v they_o to_o remember_v whence_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n amen_n appendix_n wherein_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a independent_o of_o aberdene_n for_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a and_o against_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o church-government_n section_n 1_o these_o author_n usher_n in_o what_o they_o say_v on_o this_o purpose_n with_o this_o preface_n touch_v presbyterian_a government_n indeed_o when_o thought_n of_o question_v it_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o upon_o we_o we_o do_v a_o long_a time_n suppress_v they_o as_o tentation_n because_o we_o have_v so_o solemn_o though_o too_o implicit_o engage_v to_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o yet_o afterward_o know_v that_o truth_n can_v loss_n by_o a_o search_n we_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o after_o seek_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o use_v all_o help_n which_o we_o can_v have_v we_o profess_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v with_o reverence_n to_o precious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o another_o judgement_n the_o congregationall_a way_n come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o word_n than_o the_o classical_a form_n and_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v etc._n etc._n section_n 2_o indeed_o when_o these_o thought_n be_v bear_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o tentation_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v for_o justify_v they_o here_o they_o may_v just_o yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o tentation_n as_o we_o trust_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o but_o here_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v just_a matter_n of_o enquiry_n to_o other_o and_o haply_o may_v be_v of_o good_a purpose_n to_o themselves_o to_o reflect_v and_o consider_v when_o these_o thought_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o upon_o they_o at_o least_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o out_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o do_v we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o thought_n in_o they_o but_o since_o the_o late_a great_a revolution_n of_o state_n in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o worcester_n and_o how_o soon_o thereafter_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o some_o of_o the_o number_n although_o other_o think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v they_o some_o long_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_n of_o search_v of_o heart_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o measure_n 2._o it_o seem_v by_o the_o author_n own_o
of_o it_o like_a as_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o fix_v by_o its_o self_n in_o its_o constitution_n and_o officer_n that_o command_n intend_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o matter_n at_o first_o to_o a_o eldership_n common_a to_o more_o congregation_n as_o also_o if_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v of_o public_a and_o more_o common_a concernment_n then_o of_o one_o congregation_n that_o same_o commandment_n warrant_n by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n the_o bring_n of_o the_o matter_n first_o to_o some_o more_o large_a presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n than_o the_o congregational_a as_o the_o first_o judicature_n to_o cognosee_v judicial_o upon_o it_o but_o withal_o let_v it_o be_v so_o observe_v that_o when_o christ_n institute_v this_o order_n that_o offence_n when_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n proceed_v further_o for_o judicial_a cognition_n and_o sentence_n upon_o the_o matter_n then_o to_o the_o first_o judicature_n to_o which_o the_o judicial_a cognition_n of_o it_o belong_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n in_o his_o word_n whereupon_o this_o can_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v infer_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o text_n either_o against_o the_o juridical_a power_n of_o large_a eidership_n then_o congregationall_a such_o as_o be_v classical_a presbytery_n and_o synod_n nor_o against_o the_o subordination_n of_o congregationall_a eldership_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o large_a eldership_n but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v in_o they_o solid_a ground_n whereupon_o both_o have_v be_v clear_o demonstrat_fw-la by_o several_a presbyterian_a writer_n and_o discuss_v all_o contrary_a exception_n and_o reason_n upon_o the_o place_n for_o shortness_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o answ_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 178._o guliel_n appoll_n considerate_a of_o certain_a controversy_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 94_o 95._o and_o pag._n 127._o spanhem_n epistol_n ad_fw-la dau._n buchan_n class_n 3._o arg._n 2._o huds_n vindicat._n of_o the_o essence_n and_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 156_o 157_o 158._o and_o pag._n 164_o 165._o mr._n rutherfurd_n due_a right_n cap._n 10._o pag._n 310._o &_o seq_fw-la section_n 8_o to_o what_o the_o author_n add_v that_o no_o where_n do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o relation_n to_o censure_v commit_v to_o classical_a presbytery_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v we_o read_v this_o power_n commit_v by_o a_o formal_a precept_n to_o classical_a presbytery_n by_o name_n or_o specifical_o by_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o what_o we_o assert_v and_o i_o pray_v where_o will_v these_o author_n read_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n specifical_o and_o that_o as_o they_o maintain_v independent_o and_o supreme_o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v together_o in_o collegio_fw-la either_o in_o one_o single_a congregation_n or_o over_o more_o congregation_n combine_v and_o associate_v together_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o exercise_v of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a communion_n and_o this_o we_o read_v mat._n 18._o 17_o 18._o for_o there_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o collegio_fw-la not_o to_o officer_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o as_o unite_v but_o unto_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o unite_v in_o lesser_a or_o large_a combination_n even_o to_o a_o ecumenical_a assembly_n because_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastic_a there_o be_v institute_v and_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o his_o church_n but_o all_o and_o every_o sort_n of_o scandal_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o remee_v or_o remove_v by_o the_o college_n of_o officer_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n they_o can_v only_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o remedy_v and_o remove_v this_o way_n scandal_n and_o offence_n concern_v their_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o intend_v here_o by_o christ_n large_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o judicature_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o remedy_v offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o congregationall_a eldership_n can_v reach_v 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n approven_v example_n of_o large_a presbytery_n then_o congregationall_a classical_a or_o synodical_a authoritative_o govern_v and_o exercise_v act_n of_o rule_n over_o more_o particular_a church_n we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o we_o call_v classical_a in_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n rule_v authoritative_o more_o congregation_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrat_fw-la by_o several_a learned_a man_n see_v namely_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o proposition_n 3._o of_o presbyterial_a government_n ius_n divin_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 13._o we_o read_v also_o a_o example_n of_o a_o synod_n exercise_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n act._n 15._o section_n 9_o with_o this_o last_o instance_n do_v these_o author_n meet_v thus_o all_o the_o power_n we_o find_v exercise_v by_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o be_v dogmatic_a the_o people_n and_o brethren_n have_v their_o interest_n likeways_o which_o the_o congregationall_a divine_v willing_o yield_v all_o the_o certificate_n they_o use_v be_v if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o do_v not_o threaten_v those_o that_o disobey_v with_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr these_o thing_n here_o allege_v to_o elude_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v often_o dash_v for_o the_o present_a brief_o 1._o these_o author_n speak_v warry_o in_o call_v that_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o meeting_n and_o not_o a_o synod_n it_o seem_v here_o they_o remember_v that_o what_o whereas_o some_o congregationall_a man_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o synod_n as_o cotton_n cite_v before_o p._n 2._o and_o mr._n locky_a other_o find_v that_o not_o so_o advantageous_a for_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v only_o a_o reference_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o antioch_n to_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n paper_n of_o the_o assemb_v pag._n 128._o and_o therefore_o have_v choose_v a_o name_n that_o may_v serve_v both_o and_o so_o displease_v neither_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o synod_n see_v clear_v by_o jus_n divin_n p._n 2._o c._n 14._o 2._o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o exercise_v a_o critical_a power_n or_o power_n of_o censure_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o exercise_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dogmatic_a power_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o the_o dogmatical_a power_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o single_a pastor_n this_o be_v only_o concionall_a and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n this_o be_v juridical_a and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n it_o carry_v along_o a_o power_n of_o censure_n with_o it_o though_o this_o be_v not_o always_o put_v in_o actual_a exercise_n when_o the_o other_o be_v there_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o be_v need_n of_o a_o juridical_a determination_n of_o a_o case_n by_o a_o judicature_n when_o there_o be_v not_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v of_o censure_n by_o that_o judicature_n as_o be_v evident_a 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o clear_a truth_n that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o synod_n exercise_v be_v dogmatic_a for_o beside_o their_o exercise_v a_o dogmatic_a power_n in_o confutation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heresy_n teach_v by_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o the_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v also_o exercise_v a_o diatacticall_a power_n for_o heal_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n especial_o and_o their_o alienation_n of_o mind_n from_o the_o gentile_a christian_n who_o neglect_v their_o ceremonial_a observance_n by_o make_v and_o enjoin_v a_o practical_a canon_n ordain_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n occasion_v their_o offence_n and_o also_o a_o critical_a power_n or_o power_n of_o censure_n against_o the_o schism_n or_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o the_o false_a teacher_n brand_a they_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o liar_n subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o censure_n and_o a_o virtual_a admonition_n tend_v to_o further_a censure_n but_o actual_o to_o have_v proceed_v further_o to_o excommunication_n at_o first_o be_v not_o seasonable_a prudent_a nor_o needful_a 4._o if_o people_n and_o private_a brethren_n be_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o determination_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o authoritative_a and_o definitive_a vote_n but_o at_o most_o consultative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o private_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o we_o clear_v before_o against_o mr._n locky_a 5._o that_o recommendation_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n from_o the_o goodness_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n do_v not_o argue_v their_o constitution_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n obleige_v under_o hazard_n of_o censure_n the_o most_o authoritative_a act_n of_o any_o juridical_a court_n be_v send_v in_o a_o respective_a way_n may_v be_v so_o recommend_v in_o such_o a_o way_n neither_o that_o that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n there_o be_v not_o a_o express_v and_o formal_a threaten_n of_o those_o that_o disobey_v with_o censure_n do_v import_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n that_o the_o power_n they_o exercise_v be_v not_o authoritative_a and_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v to_o censure_v juridical_a court_n do_v not_o always_o add_v to_o their_o constitution_n express_v and_o formal_a commination_n of_o punishment_n here_o especial_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o itself_o that_o those_o haretick_n and_o schismatic_n who_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v reduce_v be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o censure_v and_o cast_v forth_o section_n 10_o now_o be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v the_o pith_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o these_o author_n have_v not_o only_o adventure_v themselves_o to_o desert_n and_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n but_o also_o have_v dar_v to_o advise_v the_o brethren_n to_o who_o they_o direct_v their_o epistle_n to_o appear_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o business_n that_o be_v to_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n as_o chief_a actor_n to_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o beautiful_a order_n of_o government_n in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o congregationall_a and_o classical_a presbytery_n synod_n provincial_n and_o nationall_n order_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a subordination_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v after_o the_o first_o reformation_n upon_o much_o deliberation_n for_o many_o year_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o warrant_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o when_o oppose_v bear_v down_o and_o oppress_v seal_v by_o many_o precious_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o even_a sentence_n unto_o death_n which_o the_o only_a hand_n of_o god_n restrain_v from_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o be_v again_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o this_o land_n after_o long_a oppression_n under_o prelacy_n raise_v up_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o foreign_a divine_n and_o church_n as_o the_o true_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v always_o the_o hammer_n to_o break_v wickedness_n and_o prophanitie_n and_o the_o hedge_n to_o keep_v out_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n make_v this_o church_n against_o all_o evil_a doer_n and_o enemy_n of_o truth_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o eye_n sore_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o time_n &_o the_o butt_n of_o satan_n malice_n to_o throw_v down_o and_o raze_v this_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o some_o of_o the_o same_o reverend_a man_n to_o who_o they_o write_v have_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o praise_n in_o all_o the_o church_n vindicated_n against_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o upon_o one_o hand_n and_o other_o and_o stand_v engage_v by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o the_o dreadful_a oath_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v to_o their_o life_n end_n to_o set_v up_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o i_o think_v the_o author_n themselves_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o streach_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o horrid_a imputation_n of_o be_v snare_n to_o god_n people_n o_o lord_n how_o terrible_a be_v thy_o judgement_n in_o these_o time_n as_o upon_o outward_a thing_n so_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n while_o man_n be_v thus_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n what_o need_v have_v these_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o love_n lest_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n section_n 11_o the_o author_n add_v only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o say_v from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o aristocratical_a partly_o democraticall_a in_o much_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o that_o they_o forbear_v as_o desire_v to_o lean_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n answ_n what_o they_o have_v produce_v of_o this_o sure_a foundation_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o lean_v themselves_o upon_o in_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o land_n we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o little_a ground_n it_o afford_v to_o sustain_v they_o we_o have_v see_v too_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n they_o have_v bring_v somewhat_o also_o though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v may_v be_v say_v from_o antiquity_n of_o these_o age_n for_o their_o tenant_n of_o church_n government_n for_o in_o truth_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o reverence_v very_o much_o under_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o lean_a to_o only_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o these_o age_n mr._n locky_a as_o we_o see_v before_o undertake_v somewhat_o of_o this_o before_o magno_fw-la hiatu_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o common_a consent_n but_o what_o he_o produce_v to_o instruct_v it_o may_v blush_v before_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n and_o be_v not_o stark_a fool_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v what_o these_o author_n will_v have_v produce_v have_v they_o assay_v it_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n section_n 12_o there_o be_v two_o main_a point_n whereof_o the_o independent_a government_n consist_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o and_o formal_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o community_n of_o professor_n if_o not_o whole_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o joint_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n concur_v authoritative_o in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o large_a judicatory_n or_o assembly_n ecclesiastic_a than_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n whether_o classical_a presbytery_n or_o synod_n juridical_a but_o that_o the_o judicatorie_a of_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a juridical_a court_n upon_o earth_n independent_a upon_o and_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o large_a or_o superior_a ecclesiastic_a judicatorie_a they_o grant_v indeed_o some_o sort_n of_o synod_n but_o denude_v they_o of_o all_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a power_n over_o particular_a church_n leave_v they_o only_a power_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n or_o at_o most_o a_o dogmatic_a power_n to_o determine_v case_n and_o question_n in_o religion_n but_o without_o power_n authoritative_o to_o enjoin_v their_o determination_n upon_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v censurable_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n at_o all_o upon_o offender_n section_n 13_o now_o 1._o suppose_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o antiquity_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o mixture_n of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v some_o influence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n yet_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o
gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o without_o put_v difference_n purify_n their_o heart_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o without_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a performance_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o sole_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n lockiers_fw-mi purpose_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o text_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o effectual_a save_a grace_n among_o these_o gentile_n speak_v of_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o this_o far_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yea_o most_o clear_o false_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o expression_n may_v not_o mean_v effectual_a save_a grace_n yet_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o constitute_a person_n capable_a of_o visible_a church-membership_a 2._o albeit_o in_o these_o expression_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v not_o definite_o a_o restriction_n to_o some_o only_a as_o mâ—_n locky_a will_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o say_v yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v verify_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o only_a and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v indefinitè_fw-fr any_o boy_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n know_v that_o there_o be_v enunciation_n particular_a which_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o and_o enunciation_n universal_a which_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o and_o enunciation_n indefinitè_fw-fr which_v in_o their_o form_n speak_v neither_o of_o some_o only_a nor_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o but_o indefinite_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o that_o such_o indefinite_a enunciation_n may_v be_v true_o expon_v either_o particular_o of_o some_o only_a or_o universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o proratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la contingentis_fw-la vel_fw-la necessariae_fw-la according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n contingent_a or_o necessary_a lead_v we_o but_o now_o will_v the_o author_n upon_o serious_a deliberation_n say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v here_o viz._n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gentile_n indefinite_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o believe_v must_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n nay_o i_o know_v he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o qualification_n according_a to_o what_o christian_n can_v discern_v of_o christian_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o insinuation_n in_o the_o text._n 2._o yea_o the_o text_n speak_v clear_o of_o such_o a_o purify_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la seu_fw-la objecti_fw-la i._n e._n indeed_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o man_n esteem_v to_o have_v heart_n purify_v in_o the_o charitative_a judgement_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v the_o most_o discern_a man_n may_v notwithstanding_o not_o have_v purify_v heart_n indeed_o section_n 14_o the_o author_n have_v do_v with_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v consider_v conclude_v and_o draw_v towards_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o have_v thus_o painful_o and_o plain_o lay_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n thereupon_o without_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o any_o party_n or_o self-interest_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o know_v to_o who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o my_o way_n i_o desire_v humble_o to_o refer_v myself_o i_o build_v thereupon_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o painfulness_n and_o plainness_n etc._n etc._n and_o suffer_v the_o deed_n to_o speak_v alone_o for_o itself_o and_o other_o man_n to_o judge_v thereupon_o remember_v that_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o painfulness_n in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n yet_o if_o therein_o there_o have_v be_v plain_o or_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o ensue_a doctrine_n i_o submit_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o impartial_a discern_a man_n upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o section_n wherein_o if_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v it_o consider_v that_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v be_v examine_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v and_o that_o beside_o the_o text_n sundry_a other_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v section_n ii_o mr._n lockyer_n doctrine_n ponder_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n clear_v section_n 1_o mr._n lockiers_n determination_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v pag._n 7._o fine_a and_o pag._n 8._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o proper_a and_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v person_n true_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o far_o he_o have_v in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o then_o add_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o way_n of_o some_o explication_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o take_v to_o raise_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o none_o other_o not_o one_o other_o no_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v section_n 2_o first_o i_o desire_v humble_o to_o know_v of_o the_o author_n why_o he_o restrict_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a test_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o essential_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o accidental_n only_o 2._o why_o do_v many_o of_o his_o way-bring_a argument_n for_o this_o his_o tenet_n touch_v the_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a test_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a test_n may_v have_v consist_v of_o other_o as_o allow_v matter_n then_o be_v describe_v here_o which_o his_o restriction_n insinuate_v i._n e._n of_o person_n not_o true_o convert_v etc._n etc._n then_o to_o borrow_v his_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o 1._o either_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o church_n not_o a_o building_n be_v and_o bear_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o superstruction_n or_o else_o then_o there_o may_v have_v be_v no_o symmetry_n but_o antilogie_n and_o antistasie_n no_o agreement_n but_o a_o fight_n of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o build_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o building_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o such_o incongruous_a superstruction_n and_o unsuiteable_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a enough_o then_o 2._o either_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n such_o as_o in_o which_o god_n live_v dwell_v and_o walk_v or_o then_o god_n do_v live_v and_o dwell_v in_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o either_o the_o church_n be_v
not_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o bear_v up_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n or_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v do_v that_o office_n well_o enough_o 3._o then_o either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n offer_v and_o yet_o no_o pure_a offering_n no_o offering_n spiritualor_n then_o a_o pure_a offering_n i._n e._n service_n spiritual_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n may_v have_v be_v offer_v by_o person_n who_o only_o do_v profess_v religion_n be_v dead_a stone_n have_v nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o they_o but_o mere_a formality_n and_o so_o hypocritical_a and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o abominable_a let_v the_o author_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o difference_n intimate_v in_o his_o restriction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testam_fw-la extricate_v himself_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o either_o he_o retract_v his_o restriction_n or_o otherwise_o shore_n upon_o some_o socinian_n and_o anabaptistick_n fancy_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n section_n 3_o second_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v here_o that_o mr._n locky_a clear_o assert_v that_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a qualification_n absolute_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v person_n matter_n or_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a save_a grace_n know_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n other_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o indeed_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o consider_v their_o prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o run_v into_o this_o same_o in_o the_o issue_n however_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o author_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o more_o plain_a deal_n then_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a section_n 4_o but_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o man_n convert_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v which_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ans_fw-fr this_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n for_o this_o additament_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o rather_o to_o express_v the_o mean_a whereby_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n true_o convert_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o then_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o objective_a qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o by_o the_o author_n to_o confirm_v his_o thesis_n speak_v all_o for_o man_n godly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v at_o they_o section_n 5_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v mark_v in_o the_o author_n proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o estimation_n man_n be_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o qualify_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a all_o writer_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v not_o i_o confess_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o of_o these_o i_o have_v see_v i_o remember_v of_o none_o that_o say_v this_o much_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o touch_v which_o i_o humble_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o this_o when_o a_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o some_o special_a member_n thereof_o which_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o the_o independent_a way_n of_o government_n the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v 1._o thus_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o convert_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o say_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v do_v unavoidable_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a will_v not_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o author_n because_o it_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o peremptory_a for_o his_o way_n of_o church_n constitution_n ainsworth_n constitution_n barrow_n discov_n false_a church_n p._n â—…0_n ainsworth_n objection_n ay_o but_o all_o be_v true_a convert_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n answ_n such_o explanation_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o hint_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o estimation_n church-mate_a be_v to_o pass_v 2._o i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n as_o be_v not_o only_o true_o convert_v but_o also_o very_o spiritual_a now_o very_o spiritual_a import_v i_o conceive_v in_o plain_a english_a if_o not_o a_o superlative_a degree_n yet_o certain_o somewhat_o above_o the_o mere_a positive_a to_o be_v very_o spiritual_a be_v more_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o spiritual_a so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a who_o be_v not_o only_o simple_o true_a convert_n but_o also_o much_o more_o far_o advance_v christian_n and_o so_o new_o bear_v babe_n bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n must_v be_v hold_v out_o crush_v and_o quench_v or_o that_o which_o we_o say_v must_v follow_v now_o i_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spiritual_a but_o in_o the_o positive_a degree_n and_o only_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o number_n in_o comparison_n be_v very_o spiritual_a certain_o this_o may_v be_v by_o our_o brethren_n way_n of_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o they_o grant_v such_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o truth_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v then_o the_o resolution_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a business_n must_v be_v devolve_v upon_o these_o few_o nay_o i_o must_v press_v it_o yet_o further_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v now_o complete_o constitute_v in_o its_o integrality_n and_o organise_v with_o all_o its_o member_n it_o can_v be_v well_o suppose_v but_o there_o will_v be_v therein_o some_o such_o man_n very_o spiritual_a at_o least_o ruler_n who_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o gather_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o gather_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o positive_a degree_n for_o what_o hinder_v but_o such_o a_o company_n of_o person_n may_v come_v together_o to_o gather_v into_o a_o church_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o church-mate_a in_o point_n of_o fitness_n must_v pass_v by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n more_o than_o positive_a in_o spirituality_n must_v it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o another_o conversion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a matter_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o church_n i_o will_v see_v semblance_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o yea_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n because_o in_o homogeneal_a body_n such_o as_o a_o church_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o instance_n and_o period_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o constitute_v the_o whole_a therefore_o if_o conversion_n and_o spiritualnesse_n in_o the_o positive_a degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n its_o sufficient_a also_o for_o the_o whole_a i_o mean_v consider_v yet_o as_o totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la the_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o assay_v a_o clear_n and_o extricate_a of_o these_o thing_n upon_o his_o principle_n section_n 6_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v choose_v a_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o thesis_fw-la not_o distinguish_v nor_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v
appear_v to_o be_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a viz._n these_o 1._o that_o peter_n with_o his_o severe_a objurgation_n and_o denunciation_n join_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o insinuation_n of_o some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n v._n 2d_o 2._o that_o the_o historian_n have_v registrate_n that_o simon_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o obstinate_a but_o accept_v of_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n to_o escape_v it_o 3._o but_o suppose_v that_o peter_n do_v at_o this_o time_n excommunicate_v he_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o account_n simple_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o real_a grace_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o text_n we_o will_v find_v a_o further_a matter_n â—…d_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o atrocious_a crime_n of_o seek_v to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n nay_o that_o for_o non_fw-la regeneration_n simple_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a be_v a_o wild_a assertion_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v this_o censure_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacious_a contempt_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o far_a in_o case_n of_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n which_o case_n yet_o be_v doubtful_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 4._o the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o context_n allege_v as_o a_o rule_n hold_v forth_o that_o all_o professor_n not_o have_v true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o not_o give_v evidence_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v be_v for_o that_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n mean_v not_o every_o professor_n unregenerate_a or_o not_o give_v evidence_n convince_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o regeneration_n but_o person_n open_o and_o gross_o in_o their_o conversation_n scandalous_a flagitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v section_n 14_o thâ—â—ast_v object_n he_o labour_v to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v by_o house_n he_o mean_v visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a â—…d_n bad_a mr._n locky_a propound_v argument_n against_o his_o tenent_n as_o himself_o please_v in_o the_o most_o â—oft_a way_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o hope_v in_o the_o next_o section_n to_o give_v a_o argumeâ—…_n from_o this_o and_o other_o like_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n form_v somewhat_o more_o pungent_a now_o we_o shall_v only_o consider_v what_o he_o answâ—…eth_v unto_o it_o as_o lay_v down_o by_o himself_o his_o answer_n be_v two_o section_n 15_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v bad_a man_n in_o a_o church_n have_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o hypocrite_n may_v delude_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o these_o vessel_n of_o earth_n be_v there_o allowed_o but_o they_o be_v there_o to_o dishonour_v that_o be_v be_v creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dishonourable_a as_o indeed_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o and_o of_o one_o alexander_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o which_o show_v that_o when_o man_n put_v away_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n couple_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o to_o their_o master_n as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n appoint_v for_o wrath_n answ_n 1._o pass_o now_o that_o expression_n that_o bad_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n allowedlie_o have_v ponder_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o in_o what_o not_o pass_v this_o what_o a_o wild_a and_o force_a interpretation_n be_v that_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n i._n e._n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n excommunication_n who_o ever_o dream_v of_o the_o like_a before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o back_n or_o outside_n of_o the_o comparison_n by_o be_v to_o honour_n mean_v appoint_v and_o employ_v to_o more_o honest_a and_o honourable_a use_n in_o a_o house_n and_o by_o to_o dishonour_v mean_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o interpret_v he_o so_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o employ_v to_o more_o base_a and_o fordo_v use_n and_o in_o the_o kernel_n or_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vessel_n to_o honour_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o ordain_v â—o_o glory_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o so_o by_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n be_v mean_v castaway_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o such_o end_n as_o he_o please_v and_o in_o end_n will_v separate_v they_o to_o that_o wrath_n and_o confusion_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o whether_o ever_o here-away_a they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o scandal_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o heap_n or_o in_o the_o house_n to_o their_o end_a day_n that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v no_o intelligent_a man_n will_v deny_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n which_o mr._n locky_a insinuate_v that_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n man_n void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o unregenerat_v as_o and_o because_o such_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o commuâ—…on_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o scripture_n allowâ—…h_v no_o cast_v out_o of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v scâ—…dalous_a and_o contumâ—…ous_a or_o at_o least_o atrocious_o scandalous_a which_o latter_a yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v questionable_a and_o it_o allow_v man_n that_o be_v such_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o though_o they_o be_v haply_o in_o state_n true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o inconsiderate_a word_n of_o the_o author_n where_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n he_o â—ayeth_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o to_o their_o master_n as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o appoint_v unto_o wrath_n i._n e._n in_o plain_a word_n as_o reprobate_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o paul_n theology_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v excommunication_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o a_o person_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o mr._n locky_a determine_v here_o which_o in_o effect_n make_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o determine_v concern_v man_n reprobation_n a_o secret_a which_o god_n have_v kepe_v up_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v altogether_o hide_v unto_o and_o undiscernible_a by_o man_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o determine_v upon_o 4._o the_o excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o hymeneus_n philetus_n and_o alexander_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_a saint_n or_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n so_o must_v mr._n lockier_n bad_a man_n be_v understand_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o such_o man_n simple_o but_o teach_v abominable_a heresy_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n perverse_a seducer_n of_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n blasphemer_n and_o for_o these_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o ult_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18_o 2_o tim._n 1._o ult_n section_n 16_o his_o next_o answer_n be_v this_o moreover_o by_o this_o great_a house_n he_o paul_n first_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o who_o sake_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o